CHAPTER IX.

NEW SWEDEN, OR THE SWEDES ON THE DELAWARE.

BY GREGORY B. KEEN,

_Late Professor of Mathematics in the Theological Seminary of St. Charles Borromeo, Corresponding Secretary of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania_.

THE honor of projecting the first Swedish settlement in foreign parts is due to Willem Usselinx,—a native of Antwerp, who resided for several years in Spain, Portugal, and the Azores, and was afterward engaged in mercantile pursuits in Holland, acquiring distinction as the chief founder of the Dutch West India Company.[907]

Failing to obtain adequate remuneration for his services in the Netherlands, he visited Sweden, and succeeded in inducing Gustavus II. (Adolphus) to issue a _Manifest_ at Gottenburg, Nov. 10, 1624, instituting a general commercial society, called the Australian Company, with special privileges of traffic with Africa, Asia, and America. Authority was conferred on Usselinx to solicit subscriptions, and a contract of trade was drawn up to be signed by the contributors, the whole scheme being commended in a paper of great length by the projector of it. On the 14th of June, 1626, a more ample charter was conceded, which was confirmed in the Riksdag of 1627,[908] and followed by an order of the sovereign requiring subscribers to make their payments by May, 1628. The King himself pledged 400,000 daler of the royal treasure on equal risks, and other members of his family took stock in the Company, which embraced the Royal Council, the most distinguished of the nobility, officers of the army, bishops and other clergymen, burgomasters and aldermen of the cities, and many of the commonalty.

It was believed that the enterprise would prove of great commercial benefit to Sweden, besides affording private individuals opportunity to recover fortunes lost through the disastrous wars of the period, and furnishing, in the colonies to be established, safe places of retreat for many exiles. By means of a union, in 1630, with the Ship Company, instituted by agreement of the cities of Sweden, at the Riksdag of the preceding year, the Australian—or, as it was now generally called, the South—Company acquired the control of sixteen well-equipped vessels, which they proceeded to send to sea. No advantage, however, was derived from any of the voyages made, and in 1632 four of the ships were taken by Spain.

Meanwhile the momentous conflicts of the age diverted the attention of the monarch and drained the resources of the country, causing inevitable delay in carrying out the plans of the Company, until at last it was determined to seek the aid of foreign capital. Just before the battle of Lützen closed the earthly career of Gustavus, a new charter was prepared for his signature, extending the privileges of the former one to the inhabitants of Germany, and prolonging the enjoyment of them until the first day of January, 1646. This paper, which was already dated, was published by Axel Oxenstjerna, Chancellor of the Kingdom of Sweden,[909] at Heilbronn, April 10, 1633, and was confirmed, with certain modifications, by the Deputies of the four Upper Circles at Frankfort, Dec. 12, 1634.

Another, written at the same time and signed by the Chancellor May 1, 1633, recognized Usselinx as “Head Director of the New South Company,” with authority to receive subscriptions and promote the undertaking; in discharge of which duty the zealous Belgian issued a fresh defence of his project, addressed especially to the Germans, besides reprinting in their language the earlier documents on the subject. Nevertheless, no success attended even this well-advertised revival of the long-cherished enterprise, and subsequent appeals of Usselinx to France and England, the Hanse Towns, and the States-General appear to have been without result.[910]

The first real advance towards the founding of New Sweden was made in 1635. In May of that year Chancellor Oxenstjerna visited Holland, and on his return home held correspondence upon the advantages of forming a Swedish settlement on the coast of Brazil or Guinea, with Samuel Blommaert, a merchant of Amsterdam and a member of the Dutch West India Company, who had participated five years before in an attempt to colonize the shores of the Delaware; and in the following spring he commissioned Peter Spiring, another Dutchman, dwelling in Sweden, to learn whether some assistance might not be obtained from the States-General. With this intent, proposals were made by Usselinx, now Swedish minister, to induce the States of Holland to found a “Zuid-Compagnie,” in conjunction with his Government; but the Assembly of the Nineteen (to whom the matter was referred) refusing their consent, the States postponed further action in the premises.

Nevertheless, if failure attended this appeal to the rulers of the nation, Spiring’s intercourse with private individuals had a happier issue; and conversations with Blommaert introduced to his acquaintance Peter Minuit, or Minnewit, a native of Wesel, who had served the Dutch West India Company from 1626 to 1632 as Director-General of New Netherland,[911] living in New Amsterdam, and who was then once more residing in Cleves,—the person who was destined to conduct the first Swedish expedition to America.

In a letter dated at Amsterdam, June 15, 1636,[912] borne home by Spiring, Minuit offered “to make a voyage to the Virginias, New Netherland, and other regions adjoining, certain places well known to him, with a very good climate, which might be named Nova Suedia;” and this proposal, or one grounded on it, was read in the Swedish Råd, the 27th of September. Soon afterward Spiring was again sent out to Holland as minister; and on further consultation with Minuit and Blommaert, now Swedish Commissary (or consul-general) at Amsterdam, it was determined to form a Swedish-Dutch Company to carry on trade with, and establish colonies on, portions of the North American coast not previously taken up by the Dutch or English. The cost of the first expedition was estimated at twenty-four thousand (it actually amounted to over thirty-six thousand) Dutch florins, half of which was to be contributed by Minuit and Blommaert and their friends, and the remaining half to be subscribed in Sweden. Minuit was to be the leader of it, and Blommaert the commissioner in Amsterdam. After these stipulations had been concluded, in February, 1637, Minuit set out for Stockholm. The Government embraced the scheme, and promised to place two fully-equipped vessels at the disposal of the Company, while the contribution of money required from Sweden was subscribed by Axel Oxenstjerna, his brother Gabriel Gustafsson Oxenstjerna, their cousin Gabriel Bengtsson Oxenstjerna, and Clas Fleming (Royal Councillors and Guardians of Queen Christina), and Peter Spiring.

Fleming, like the Chancellor, was a very zealous promoter of the project, and, as virtual chief of the admiralty (the head-admiral was aged and disqualified for service), obtained a commission to fit out the ships, concerting the details with Minuit and Blommaert, who procured an experienced crew and suitable cargo in Holland. The vessels were sent over to Gottenburg during the spring, when the expedition was to start. Delays occurred, however, and the vessels,—the “Kalmar Nyckel” (Key of Calmar), a man-of-war, under Captain Anders Nilsson Krober, and the sloop “Gripen” (the Griffin), Lieutenant Jacob Borben commander, both belonging to the United South and Ship Company,—did not receive their passports before the 9th of August, and were not ready to sail until late in the autumn. Soon after leaving, they encountered severe storms, and were obliged to put into the Dutch harbor of Medemblik for repairs and fresh provisions, but set out once more in December for their place of destination.

Here they arrived not later than March, 1638, Minuit exercising his discretion as commander of the expedition to direct his course to the River Delaware, with which, under the name of the South River of New Netherland, he had become acquainted during his former sojourn in America. According to Campanius, the colonists first landed on the west side of Delaware Bay, below the Mordare Kil (Murderkill Creek), at a place they called Paradis Udden (Paradise Point), “probably,” says he, “because it seemed so grateful and agreeable.” They afterward proceeded up the river, and on the 29th of March Minuit concluded a purchase of land from five chiefs of the Minquas (belonging to the great Iroquois race), appropriately rewarding them with articles of merchandise. The territory thus acquired embraced the west shore of the Delaware, from Bomtiens Udden (near Bombay Hook) northward to the River Schuylkill, no limit being assigned towards the interior.[913] At its boundaries Minuit erected posts bearing the insignia of his sovereign, designating the country as NEW SWEDEN, and immediately built a fort, called, in honor of the queen,[914] Christina, at a point of rocks about two miles from the mouth of the Minquas (now Christeen) Creek, to which stream he gave the name of Elbe.

Soon after his arrival he despatched “Gripen” to Jamestown, in Virginia, for a cargo of tobacco to carry to Sweden free of duty,—a privilege which the governor declined to grant, out of regard to the instructions of the English king, while the Treasurer of the Province wrote to Sir Francis Windebanke, Principal Secretary to Charles I., suggesting the removal of the Swedes from the neighborhood of the Delaware, which he described as “the confines of Virginia and New England,” claiming it as appertaining to his sovereign. The sloop was suffered to remain “ten days, to refresh with wood and water,” and then returned to Minuit. Subsequently the Swedish commander sent her up the river for purposes of traffic, when he was summarily challenged by the Dutch at Fort Nassau, a stronghold built in 1623, by Cornelis Jacobsen Mey, at Timber Creek on the east side of the Delaware, which had afterward been abandoned and reoccupied several times, and was then in the possession of traders from New Amsterdam. The actions of Minuit were also reported by the Assistant-Commissary at that place to Willem Kieft, the Director-General of New Netherland, and were in turn communicated by Kieft, in a letter of the 28th of April, to the Directors of the West India Company in Holland, and were made the subject of a formal protest, addressed by Kieft to Minuit, the 6th of May, claiming jurisdiction over the South River for the Dutch. No heed was paid, however, to remonstrances of either Hollanders or English; and Minuit proceeded to improve his fort by building two log-houses in the inclosure for the accommodation of the garrison, while he stocked it plentifully with provisions, leaving a portion of his cargo to be used in barter with the Indians, “all whose peltries,” says Governor Kieft, “he had attracted to himself by liberal gifts.”

The colonists who remained in New Sweden numbered twenty-three men, under the command of Lieutenant Måns Kling (the only Swede expressly named as taking part in this first expedition to the Delaware), who had charge of the military affairs, and Hendrick Huygen, a relative of Minuit, likewise born in Cleves, who was intrusted with the civil and economical duties of the direction. Minuit himself departed for the West Indies, probably in July, on board the “Kalmar Nyckel,” having sent “Gripen” thither before him. After disposing of his merchandise, and securing a cargo of tobacco at the Island of St. Christopher, while paying a visit to a Dutch ship lying near by, he perished by the destruction of that vessel in a sudden and violent storm. The “Kalmar Nyckel” had the good fortune to escape, and soon afterward sailed for Sweden, but was forced by November gales to take refuge in a port of Holland; while “Gripen” returned to the Delaware, and, obtaining a load of furs, acquired by traffic with the Indians, set out for Gottenburg, where she arrived at the close of May, 1639.

A second expedition to New Sweden had already been projected, which Queen Christina and the Swedish partners in the South Company determined to render more national in character than that conducted by Minuit. Natives of Sweden were particularly invited to engage in it; and none volunteering to do so, the governors of Elfsborg and Värmland were directed to procure married soldiers who had evaded service or committed some other capital offence, who, with their wives and children, were promised the liberty of returning home at pleasure at the end of one or two years.

Through the zeal of Fleming, the President of the College of Commerce, and his efficient secretary Johan Beier, a number of emigrants were at last assembled at Gottenburg, and put on board the “Kalmar Nyckel,” freshly equipped and provided with a new crew by Spiring and Blommaert in Holland, and commanded by a Dutch captain, Cornelis van Vliet, who had been for several years in the Swedish service. The vessel was also to carry out the second governor of New Sweden, Lieutenant Peter Hollender, commissioned July 1, 1639, who was probably, as his name indicates, a Dutchman, and (since he signed himself “Ridder”) doubtless a nobleman. The ship sailed in the beginning of autumn, but, springing a leak in the German Ocean, was obliged thrice to return to Holland for repairs, when the captain was finally discharged for dishonesty and negligence, and another, named Pouwel Jansen, was engaged to take his place. At length, on the 7th of February, 1640, the “Kalmar Nyckel” left the Texel, and reached Christina in safety the 17th of the following April.[915]

How the first settlers had fared since the departure of Minuit, we are unfortunately not informed by them; but it is testified by Governor Kieft that they succeeded in appropriating a large trade with the natives, which “wholly ruined” that of the Dutch. Still, according to the same authority, the arrival of the second colony was singularly opportune, since they had determined to quit the Delaware and remove the very next day to New Amsterdam. Such an intention was of course at once abandoned, and Governor Hollender strengthened his foothold on the river by securing a title from the Indians to the western bank of it as far north as Sankikan (near Trenton Falls), in spite of the protests of the Dutch Commissary, who even fired upon him as he sailed past Fort Nassau. A letter of remonstrance was sent to this officer by the Swedish governor, but his instructions requiring him to deal gently with the Hollanders, and his people being afterward treated by Governor Kieft “with all civility,” no serious collisions occurred between the rival nations during his direction of the colony. The “Kalmar Nyckel” was soon made ready for her return voyage, and, sailing in May, arrived in July at Gottenburg.

The constant intercourse of the Swedish authorities with prominent merchants of Amsterdam in founding the Colony of New Sweden had by this time attracted the attention of other Hollanders to the settlement now successfully established, and the liberality of the terms accorded the Swedish company induced Myndert Myndertsen van Horst, of Utrecht, to appeal to Queen Christina for the privilege of planting a Dutch colony within the limits of her territory, after the model of the patroonships of their own West India Company. This favor was conceded in a charter of the 24th of January, 1640, which was transferred by Van Horst to Hendrik Hoochcamer and other fellow-countrymen, granting the right to take up land on both sides of the Delaware, four or five German miles below Christina, to be held hereditarily under the Crown of Sweden, with freedom from taxation for ten years, but subject to the restriction that their trade be carried on in vessels built in New Sweden and confined to Swedish ports, and also assuring liberty for the exercise of their so-called Reformed religion. Simultaneously with the charter, a passport was issued for the ship “Fredenburg,” Captain Jacob Powelsen, to carry the emigrants, and a commission for Jost van Bogardt, as Swedish agent in New Sweden, with special authority over this colony. The latter was likewise the leader of the expedition, which was composed chiefly of persons from the province of Utrecht; and he arrived with it at the Delaware on the 2d of November, 1640. The Dutchmen appear to have seated themselves three or four Swedish miles from Christina. So little mention, however, is afterward made of this peculiarly constituted settlement,[916] it seems probable that it soon lost its individuality.

About this time occurred the first attempt on the part of the inhabitants of New England to obtain a foothold in New Sweden. Captain Nathaniel Turner is said to have bought land from the Indians “on both sides of Delaware Bay or River,” as agent of New Haven, in 1640; and in April, 1641, a similar purchase was made by George Lamberton, also of New Haven, notwithstanding one of the tracts acquired in this manner was comprised within that long before sold by the natives to the Swedish governors, while the other, extending from Cape May to Narraticons Kil (or Raccoon Creek), on the eastern shore of the Delaware, had been conveyed only three days earlier, by the same sachem, to Governor Hollender. Taking advantage of this nugatory title, and in contravention of engagements entered into with Director Kieft, some twenty English families, numbering about sixty persons, settled at Varkens Kil (now Salem Creek, New Jersey), whose “plantations” were pronounced, at a General Court held in New Haven, Aug. 30, 1641, to be “in combination with” that town.

Meanwhile preparations were making in Sweden to send forth a fresh expedition to America. On the 13th of July, 1640, the Governor of Gottenburg was enjoined to persuade families of his province to emigrate, “with their horses and cattle and other personal property.” On the 29th the Governor of Värmland and Dal was directed to enlist certain Finns, who had been forced to enter the army as a punishment for violating a royal edict against clearing land in that province by burning forests; and on the 30th the Governor of Örebro was instructed to induce people of the same race, roaming about the mining districts under his jurisdiction, to accompany the rest to the Transatlantic Colony. Lieutenant Måns Kling, who had returned in the “Kalmar Nyckel,” was also especially commissioned, on the 26th of the following September, to aid in this work in the mining regions and elsewhere, and particularly to procure homeless Finns, who were living in the woods upon the charity of the settled population of Sweden. In all these mandates the fertility of the new country and the advantages of colonists in it are clearly intimated; and in the last it is declared to be the royal aim that the inhabitants of the kingdom may enjoy the valuable products of that land, increase in commerce and in knowledge of the sea, and enlarge their intercourse with foreign nations. In May, 1641, the people collected by Kling accompanied him on the ship “Charitas” from Stockholm to Gottenburg, where they were joined by the others, who by that time were ready to set forth. On the 20th of February the Government had resolved to buy out the Dutch partners in their enterprise, instructing Spiring to pay them eighteen thousand gulden from the public funds, provided they abandoned all further claims. This, no doubt, was done; and thus the third Swedish expedition to New Sweden sailed under the auspices of a purely Swedish company. It comprised the well-tried “Kalmar Nyckel” and the “Charitas,” and arrived at its place of destination probably in the summer or autumn of 1641.[917]

Nothing is known with regard to New Sweden at this period; but in the spring of 1642 some of the colonists from New Haven, already spoken of, took possession of a tract of land, which they claimed to have purchased of the Indians on the 19th of April, on the west side of the Delaware, extending from Crum Creek a short distance above the Schuylkill, and proceeded to build a trading-house on the latter stream. This attracted the attention of Director Kieft, and on the 22d of May he despatched two sloops from New Amsterdam with instructions to Jan Jansen van Ilpendam, the Dutch commissary at Fort Nassau, to expel the English from the Delaware. His orders were promptly executed; and the settlements on the Schuylkill and (it is said) at Varkens Kil were broken up, partly through the aid of the Swedes, who had agreed with Kieft “to keep out the English,” the trespassers being taken to Fort Amsterdam, from whence they were sent home to New Haven. Lamberton, still persisting in trading on the Delaware, was arrested not long afterward at Manhattan, and compelled to give an account of his peltries, and to pay duties on his cargo. According to Governor John Winthrop, of Massachusetts, such “sickness and mortality” prevailed this summer in New Sweden as “dissolved” the plantations of the English, and seriously affected the Swedes.

In Sweden the interest in the little American colony was now at its height; and in July and August, 1642, Spiring was consulted in the Råd and the Räkningekammår upon the question of appropriating the funds of the South and Ship Company for the expenses of another expedition across the ocean. This resulted in the formation of a new company, styled the West India, American, or New Sweden Company, although oftener known as the South Company, with a capital of thirty-six thousand riksdaler, half being contributed by the South and Ship Company, one sixth by the Crown, and the remainder by Oxenstjerna, Spiring, Fleming, and others. To it, also, was transferred the monopoly of the tobacco trade in Sweden, Finland, and Ingermanland, which had been granted to the South Company in 1641. On the 15th of August a third governor was commissioned to succeed Hollender in the direction of New Sweden; namely, Johan Printz, who had taken part in the Thirty Years’ War as Lieutenant-Colonel of the West Götha Cavalry, and, after his dismissal from the service for the capitulation of Chemnitz, was engaged in 1641 in procuring emigrants for the colony in Northern Finland. He had been restored to royal favor and ennobled in July. His “Instructions” were likewise dated Aug. 15, 1642, and were signed by Peter Brahe, Herman Wrangel, Clas Fleming, Axel Oxenstjerna, and Gabriel Bengtsson Oxenstjerna, Councillors of the Kingdom and Guardians of Queen Christina, who was still in her minority. They are comprised in twenty-eight articles, endowing him with extensive authority in the administration of justice, and enjoining him to keep the monopoly of the fur-trade, and to pay particular attention to the cultivation of the soil,—especially for the planting of tobacco, of which he was expected to ship a goodly quantity on every vessel returning to Sweden,—as well as to have a care of the raising of cattle, of the obtaining of choice woods, of the growth of the grape, production of silk, manufacture of salt, and taking of fish. He was to maintain the Swedish Lutheran form of religion and education of the young, and treat the Indians “with all humanity,” endeavoring to convert them from their paganism, and “in other ways bring them to civilization and good government.” His territory was defined to include all that had been purchased of the natives by Minuit and Hollender, extending, on the west side of the Delaware, from Cape Hinlopen[918] northwards to Sankikan, and on the east from Narraticons Kil southwards to Cape May. Over the whole of this region he was commanded to uphold the supremacy of his sovereign, keeping the Dutch colony under Jost van Bogardt to the observance of their charter, and bringing the English settlers under subjection, or procuring their removal, as he deemed best. His relations with the Holland West India Company and their representatives at Manhattan and Fort Nassau were to be friendly but independent, and, in case of hostile encroachments, “force was to be repelled by force.” On the 30th of August a budget was adopted for New Sweden, specifying, besides the Governor, a lieutenant, sergeant, corporal, gunner, trumpeter, and drummer, with twenty-four private soldiers, and (in the civil list) a preacher, clerk, surgeon, provost, and executioner, their salaries being estimated at 3,020 riksdaler per annum. Fleming and Beier (this year appointed postmaster-general) had the chief direction of the enterprise, and special factors were designated for the Company’s service in Gottenburg and Amsterdam. At length all preparations were completed, and the fourth Swedish expedition to New Sweden, consisting of the ships “Fama” (Fame) and “Svanen” (the Swan), set sail from Gottenburg on the 1st of November, 1642, carrying Printz, with his wife and children, Lieutenant Måns Kling, the Rev. Johan Campanius Holm, and many others, among whom were a number of forest-destroying Finns, sent out as formerly by their respective governors.[919] They pursued the usual course through the English Channel and past the Canary Islands, spending Christmas with the hospitable Governor of Antigua; and, after encountering severe storms, towards the close of January entered Delaware Bay, and on the 15th of February, 1643, landed in safety at Fort Christina.

Unfortunately, the first and very full report of the new governor to the West India Company, dated April 13, 1643, and despatched on the return voyage of the “Fama,” appears to have been irrecoverably lost; but in letters addressed the day before and the day after, respectively, to Councillors Peter Brahe and Axel Oxenstjerna, still preserved in Sweden, Printz gives a favorable account of the country and an interesting description of the natives, and earnestly advises the sending out of more emigrants. Soon after his arrival he made a journey through his territory, sailing up the Delaware to Sankikan, and determined to take up his abode on the Island of Tennakong, or Tinicum, situated about fifteen miles above Christina. Here he built himself a house (Printzhof), and erected a fort of heavy logs, armed with four brass cannon, called Nya Göteborg (New Gottenburg),—a name also bestowed on the whole place in a patent from his sovereign of the 6th of the following November, granting it “to him and his lawful issue as a perpetual possession.” About twenty emigrants settled on this island, with their families, including Printz’s book-keeper and clerk, with his body-guard and the crew of a little yacht used by the Governor. A redoubt was likewise constructed “after the English plan, with three angles,” on the eastern shore, “close to the river,” by a little stream now known as Mill Creek, three or four miles below Varkens Kil, which was named Nya Elfsborg.

It was defended by eight brass twelve-pounders, and committed to the charge of Lieutenant Sven Schute and Sergeant Gregorius van Dyck, with a gunner and drummer and twelve or fifteen common soldiers; and was already occupied in October, when a Dutch skipper, carrying David Pieterszen de Vries on his last voyage to the Delaware, was required to strike his flag in passing the place and give account of his cargo, although the noted patroon was afterward courteously entertained five days at Tinicum by Governor Printz, who bought “wines and sweetmeats” of his captain, and accompanied him on his return as far as Fort Christina.

The latter post remained the chief place of deposit of the stores of the colony under Commissary Hendrick Huygen, and was settled by about forty persons and their families, including the Reverend Johan Campanius, a miller, two carpenters, a few sailors and soldiers, and a dozen peasants, who were occupied in the cultivation of tobacco. A tobacco plantation was also formed the same year on the west side of the Delaware, four or five miles below Tinicum, under the direction of Peter Liljehöck, assisted by an experienced tobacco-grower, specially hired for the service, with a dozen or more husbandmen, and received the name of Upland. About the same time another was begun by Lieutenant Måns Kling, with seven or eight colonists, on the Schuylkill. At first both of these places were destitute of forts, although log houses, strengthened by small stones, were built for the accommodation of the settlers.[920] A large quantity of maize was sown by Printz immediately after his arrival for the sustenance of the colony, but not yielding the results anticipated from certain statements of Governor Hollender, the deficiency was supplied by purchase of some cattle and winter rye at the Island of Manhattan. Provisions were also obtained from Dutch and English vessels which visited the Delaware. During the autumn, rye was planted in three places, and in the following spring some barley, which grew so well, says the Governor, “it was delightful to behold.” For greater convenience of communication between the scattered settlements two boats were built by the carpenters, one for the use of Elfsborg, the other for Christina.

Although the instructions to Governor Printz concerning his relations with the English were probably issued in ignorance of the attempt of Kieft to dislodge the latter from the Delaware, the success of the Dutch Director-General does not seem to have been so complete as to render them superfluous. Lamberton still visited the river for purposes of trade, and a few settlers from New Haven yet remained at Varkens Kil. Printz, therefore, “went to the houses” of these English families, and “forced some of them to swear allegiance to the crown of Sweden.” He also found opportunity of apprehending Lamberton, and brought him before a tribunal comprising Captains Christian Boije and Måns Kling, Commissaries Huygen and Jansen, and six other persons then on the Delaware, assembled in the name of the Swedish sovereign at Fort Christina, July 10, 1643. Printz met two protests made by the Englishman at his trial, claiming land on both sides of the river in virtue of purchases from the Indians, by showing that the territory in question was embraced in tracts already bought of the savages by Governors Minuit and Hollender. He also proved to the satisfaction of the court that Lamberton had traded with the natives in the vicinity even of Fort Christina without leave and in spite of repeated prohibitions, obtaining a quantity of beaver skins, for which the defendant was required by the tribunal to pay double duty. And, finally, Lamberton was accused by the Governor of bribing the Indians to murder the Swedes and Dutch,—a charge which was supported by several witnesses, who also testified that on the day agreed upon an unusual number of savages had assembled in front of Fort Christina, who were, however, frightened off before they could attain their purpose. In passing upon this grave indictment, the court preferred to treat the defendant with clemency “on this occasion,” and postponed action on the subject. These decisions naturally did not content Lamberton, and at a meeting of the Commissioners of the United Colonies of New England, held at Boston September 7, complaint was made by his associates, Governor Theophilus Eaton and Thomas Gregson, of “injuries received from the Dutch and Swedes at Delaware Bay;” when it was “ordered that a letter be written to the Swedish governor, expressing the particulars and requiring satisfaction,” to be signed by John Winthrop “as Governor of Massachusetts and President of the Commissioners.” This resolution was complied with, and a commission was given to Lamberton “to go treat with” Printz upon the subject, and “to agree with him about settling their trade and plantation” on the Delaware. Winthrop’s letter was answered by the Governor of New Sweden, Jan. 12, 1644, with a statement of the facts established at his court already mentioned, and a fresh examination of the matter was instituted on the 16th. This was likewise conducted at Fort Christina, in the presence of the Governor, Captains Boije, Kling, and Turner, Commissary Huygen, Sergeant Van Dyck, Isaac Allerton, and Secretary Carl Janson, and resulted in the exculpation of Printz from the offences charged against him. Copies of these proceedings and of all others relating to the New Haven people were transmitted to a General Court of Massachusetts which met at Boston in March, and Governor Winthrop, in acknowledging the receipt of them in a friendly letter to Governor Printz, promised “a full and particular response at the next meeting of the Commissioners of the United Colonies.” At the same time a fresh commission was issued to Governor Eaton, though “with a _salvo jure_, allowing him to go on with his plantation and trade in Delaware River,” accompanied by a copy of the Massachusetts patent, which he desired “to show the Swedish governor.” Certain merchants of Boston likewise obtained the privilege of forming a company for traffic in the vicinity of a great lake believed to be the chief source of the beaver trade, which was supposed to lie near the headwaters of the Delaware; and, to carry out their project, despatched a pinnace, well manned and laden, to that river, with a commission “under the public seal,” and letters from the Governor of Massachusetts to Kieft and Printz for liberty to pass their strongholds. “This,” says Winthrop, “the Dutch promised” to concede, though under “protest;” but “when they came to the Swedes, the fort shot at them ere they came up,” obliging them to cast anchor, “and the next morning the Lieutenant came aboard and forced them to fall lower down.” On complaint to Governor Printz, the conduct of that officer was repudiated, and instructions were sent to him from Tinicum not to molest the expedition. All further progress was, however, checked by the Dutch agent at Fort Nassau, who showed an order from his Governor not to let them pass that place; and since neither Printz nor Kieft would permit them to trade with the Indians, they returned home “with loss of their voyage.” The letter which Printz addressed to Winthrop, explaining his actions on this occasion, dated at Tinicum, June 29, 1644, is more amiable than truthful; for in the copy sent to the authorities in Sweden the Governor qualifies his intimation that he promoted the undertaking, with the statement that he took care that the Dutch at Fort Nassau brought it to nought, since it was the purpose of the persons who were engaged in it “to build a fort above the Swedish post at Sankikan, to be armed with men and cannon, and appropriate to themselves all the profits of the river.” Not less successful was the opposition of the Governor to an attempt to invade his territory by the English knight, Sir Edmund Plowden, who had recently come to America to take possession, in virtue of a grant from King Charles I. of England, of a large tract of land, in which New Sweden was included. For though certain of the retainers of this so-styled “Earl Palatine of New Albion,” who had mutinied and left their lord to perish on an island, were apprehended at Fort Elfsborg in May, 1643, and courteously surrendered to him by Printz, the latter refused to permit any vessels trading under his commission to pass up the Delaware, and so “affronted” Plowden that he finally abandoned the river.[921]

The relations between the Swedes and Dutch were seemingly more friendly. “Ever since I came here,” says Printz in his Report of 1644, “the Hollanders have shown great amity, particularly their Director at Manhattan, Willem Kieft, who writes to me very frequently, as he has opportunity, telling the news from Sweden and Holland and other countries of Europe; and though at the first he gave me to understand that his West India Company laid claim to our river, on my replying to him with the best arguments at my command, he has now for a long while spared me those inflictions.”

The Indians always exhibited the most amicable dispositions towards the Swedes, partly no doubt through timidity, but at least equally in consequence of the kind treatment habitually shown them by the colonists of that nation. Still, in the spring of 1644, influenced, it is presumed, by the example of their brethren in Virginia and Maryland and the vicinity of Manhattan, who had recently been provoked to fierce hostility against the Dutch and English, some of the savages massacred two soldiers and a laborer between Christina and Elfsborg, and a Swedish woman and her husband (an Englishman) between Tinicum and Upland. Printz, however, immediately assembling his people at Christina to defend themselves from further outrages, the natives “came together,” says he, “from all sides, heartily apologizing for, and denying all complicity in, the murderous deeds, and suing earnestly for peace.” This was accorded them by the Governor, but “with the menace of annihilation if the settlers were ever again molested.” Whereupon a treaty was signed by the sachems, and ratified by the customary interchange of presents, assuring tranquillity for the future and restoring something of the previous mutual confidence.[922]

During the six years now elapsed since the founding of New Sweden the colonists were compelled to undergo the privations which inevitably attend the first settlement of a wild and untitled country; and the frequent scarcity of food and insufficiency of shelter, combined with the novelty and uncertainty of the climate, and occasional seasons of disease, had the usual effect of diminishing their numbers. Especially fatal was the last summer, that of 1643, when no fewer than seventeen (between six and seven per cent) of the male emigrants died, among these being the Reverend Reorus Torkillus, the first pastor of the colony.

The need, therefore, for fresh recruits to take the places of those who proved themselves unequal to the trials of their situation constantly presented itself to the survivors, and ought, surely, to have been appreciated by the authorities in Sweden. Nevertheless, the fifth Swedish expedition to the Delaware, which arrived at Christina on the “Fama,”[923] March 11, 1644, added very little to the numerical strength of the settlement;[924] while, through the carelessness of the agent at Gottenburg, some of the clothing and merchandise was shipped in a damaged condition.

The principal emigrant on this occasion was Johan Papegåja, who had already been in New Sweden, and now returned, bearing letters of recommendation to the Governor from his sovereign and from Peter Brahe, President of the Royal Council, in consequence of which he was at once appointed to the chief command at Fort Christina. He was likewise accepted as a suitor for the hand of Printz’s daughter, Armgott, and not long afterward became the Governor’s son-in-law. Brahe acknowledged the receipt of Printz’s letter, before referred to, on the 18th of August; and congratulating him on his safe arrival at the Delaware he expresses the hope that he will “gain firm foothold there, and be able to lay so good a foundation _in tam vasta terra septentrionali_, that with God’s gracious favor the whole North American continent may in time be brought to the knowledge of His Son, and become subject to the crown of Sweden.” He particularly admonishes the Governor to cultivate friendship with “the poor savages,” instructing them, and endeavoring to convert them to Christianity. “Adorn,” says he, “your little church and priest after the Swedish fashion, with the usual habiliments of the altar, in distinction from the Hollanders and English, shunning all leaven of Calvinism,” remembering that “outward ceremonial will not the less move them than others to sentiments of piety and devotion.” He likewise enjoins “the use of the Swedish language in spoken and written discourse, in all its purity, without admixture of foreign tongues. All rivers and streams, forests, and other places should receive old Swedish names, to the exclusion of the nomenclature of the Dutch, which,” he has heard, “is taking root. In fine,” he adds, “let the manners and customs of the colony conform as closely as possible to those of Sweden.” To Printz’s reply to this letter we are indebted for the fullest account of the religious rites observed in the settlement which has been preserved to us. “Divine service,” says the Governor, “is performed here in the good old Swedish tongue, our priest clothed in the vestments of the Mass on high festivals, solemn prayer-days, Sundays, and Apostles’ days precisely as in old Sweden, and differing in every respect from that of the sects around us. Sermons are delivered Wednesdays and Fridays, and on all other days prayers are offered in the morning and afternoon; and since this cannot be done everywhere by our sole clergyman, I have appointed a lay-reader for each place, to say prayers daily, morning and evening, and dispose the people to godliness. All this,” he continues, “has long been witnessed by the savages, some of whom we have had several days with us, attempting to convert them; but they have watched their chance, and invariably run off to rejoin their pagan brethren,”—a statement not inconsistent with the testimony of Campanius, who admits that, although his grandfather held many conversations with the Indians, and translated the Swedish Lutheran catechism into their language[925] for their instruction in Christian doctrine, no more definite result was reached than to convince them of the relative superiority of the religion thus expounded.

In the course of three months a cargo was obtained for the return voyage of the “Fama,” consisting of 2,142 beaver skins, 300 of which were from the Schuylkill, and 20,467 pounds of tobacco, part being bought in Virginia, while the rest was raised by the Swedes and their English neighbors at Varkens Kil, Printz allowing a higher price for this, to encourage the cultivation of the plant and to induce immigration to New Sweden. The Governor also freighted the vessel with 7,300 pounds on his personal account. Five of the colonists embraced this opportunity to go back to Sweden, among whom were Captain Boije, the clergyman “Herr Israel,” and a barber-surgeon. The “Fama” set sail on the 20th of June, and reached Europe in the autumn, but putting into a Dutch harbor to revictual was detained there pending a long controversy as to the payment of duty between Peter Spiring, then Swedish Resident at the Hague, and the States-General, and did not arrive at Gottenburg till May, 1645.

At the date of Governor Printz’s second Report to the Swedish West India Company, which was sent home by the “Fama,” the colonists in New Sweden numbered ninety men, besides women and children. About half of these were employed, at stipulated wages, in the discharge of various civil and military functions on behalf of the Crown and Company. The “freemen” (_frimännen_)—so called because they had settled in the colony entirely of their own will, and might leave it at their option—held land granted them in fee, temporarily not taxed, which they cultivated for themselves, being aided also by the Company with occasional gifts of money, food, and raiment. Persons who had been compelled to immigrate, as elsewhere stated, in punishment for offences committed by them in Sweden, were required to till ground reserved to the Company, which fed and clothed them, or to perform other work, at the discretion of the Governor, for a few years, when they were admitted to the privileges of freemen, or assigned duty in the first class above mentioned.

In the autumn of 1644 a bark was sent by the merchants of Boston to trade in the Delaware, which passed the winter near the English plantation at Varkens Kil, and the following spring fell down the bay, and in three weeks secured five hundred skins of the Indians on the Maryland side. Just as the vessel was about to leave, she was treacherously boarded by some of the savages, who rifled her of her goods and sails, killing the master and three men, and taking two prisoners, who were brought six weeks afterward to Governor Printz, and were returned by him to New England.

On the 25th of November, 1645, a grievous calamity befell the colony in the burning of New Gottenburg, which was set on fire, between ten and eleven o’clock at night, by a gunner, who was tried and sentenced by Printz, and subsequently sent to Sweden for punishment. “The whole place was consumed,” says the Governor, “in a single hour, nought being rescued but the dairy;” the loss to the Company amounting to four thousand riksdaler. “The people escaped, naked and destitute; but the winter immediately setting in with great severity, and the river and creeks freezing, they were cut off from communication with the mainland,” and barely avoided starvation until relief arrived in March. Printz continued, however, to reside at Tinicum, and soon rebuilt a storehouse, to receive “provisions and cargoes to be sold on behalf of the Company.” He also erected a church upon the island, “decorating it,” says he, “so far as our resources would permit, after the Swedish fashion,” which, with its adjoining burying-ground, was consecrated by Campanius, Sept. 4, 1646.

In the summer of the same year occurred the first outbreak of the jealousy which had existed from the beginning between the Swedes and Hollanders, however well it may have been concealed, especially during the need of concerted action against their common rival the English. On the 23d of June a sloop arrived at Fort Nassau with a cargo from Manhattan, to trade with the Indians, and was directed by Andries Hudde, the Dutch commissary who had succeeded Jan Jansen, “to go into the Schuylkill.” She was immediately commanded by the Swedes to leave the place,—an order which was repeated to Hudde, and reiterated the next day by Campanius. The result was a conference between the Dutch commissary and Commissary Huygen, Sergeant Van Dyck, and Carl Janson, on behalf of Printz; which was followed on the 1st of July by so menacing an admonition from the Governor, that Jurriaen Blanck the supercargo, fearing his vessel and goods might be confiscated, felt constrained to yield, and abandoned his enterprise. Soon afterward Hudde was prevented from executing a commission of Director Kieft, to search for minerals at Sankikan, through the opposition of the Indians, prompted by a report of the warlike intentions of the Hollanders circulated among the savages by Printz. And when, in September, in obedience to instructions from Manhattan, the Dutch commissary purchased from the natives land on the “west shore” of the Delaware, “distant about one league to the north of Fort Nassau” (within the limits of the present city of Philadelphia), and erected the arms of his West India Company upon it, these were pulled down “in a hostile manner,” on the 8th of October, by Commissary Huygen, and a protest against his action was delivered to him on the 16th by Olof Stille and Mans Slom, on the part of the Swedish governor. The latter likewise forbade his people to have any dealings with the Hollanders, and treated a counter-protest, sent to him by Hudde on the 23d, with such contempt as effectually completed the rupture.

It was now two years and three months since the “Fama” left the Delaware, during the whole of which time no letters were received in the colony either from Sweden or from Holland. This apparent neglect of her offspring by the mother country was accounted for by Chancellor Oxenstjerna through the occurrence of the war with Denmark, which absorbed the attention of the Government and cost the life of Admiral Fleming, who had been the chief administrator of the interests of the settlement. Not until the 1st of October, 1646, did the sixth Swedish expedition arrive in New Sweden, on the ship “Gyllene Hajen” (the Golden Shark), after a tempestuous voyage of four months, in which the vessel lost her sails, topmasts, and other rigging, and the crew almost to a man fell sick. Few, if any, emigrants came out on this voyage; but the cargo was valuable, comprising cloth, iron implements, and other goods, which supplied the needs of the settlers, with something to spare for sale in New England. Printz was also enabled to revive his languishing trade with the Indians. He “immediately despatched Commissary Hendrick Huygen, with Sergeant Gregorius van Dyck and eight soldiers, to the country of the Minquas, distant five German miles, who presented the savages with divers gifts, and induced them to agree to traffic with the Swedes as formerly, particularly,” says the Governor, “as the Commissary promised them higher prices than they could get from the Hollanders.” On the 20th of February, 1647, the vessel sailed on her return, carrying 24,177 pounds of tobacco, of which 6,920 pounds were raised on the Delaware, while the rest was purchased elsewhere. Lieutenant Papegåja went home in her, commissioned to execute some private behests of the colonists, and to present the Governor’s third Report to the Swedish West India Company.

In the document referred to, dated at New Gottenburg the day “Gyllene Hajen” left, Printz gives a very satisfactory account of the settlement, which, he says, at that time numbered one hundred and eighty-three souls. “The people,” he adds, “have always enjoyed good health, only two men and two young children having died” since the second Report. “Twenty-eight freemen were settled, and beginning to prosper; many more being willing to follow their example if they could be spared from the fortified posts.” Of these, Fort Elfsborg had been considerably strengthened; Fort Christina, which was quite decayed, repaired from top to bottom; and Fort Nya Korsholm, on the Schuylkill, was nearly ready for use. This last was doubtless the structure called by Campanius “Manaijung, Skörkilen,”[926]—“a fine little fort of logs, filled in with sand and stones, and surrounded by palisades with sharp points at the top.” “I have also built,” says Printz, “on the other side of Korsholm, by the path of the Minquas, a fine house called Wasa,[927] capable of defence against the savages by four or five men; and seven stout freemen have settled there. And a quarter of a mile farther up the same Indian highway I have erected another strong house, settling five freemen in the vicinity,—this place receiving the name of Mölndal, from a water-mill I have had constructed, which runs the whole year, to the great advantage of the country; especially,” adds he, “as the windmill, which was here before I came, was good for nothing, and never would work.” Both of these posts the natives were obliged to pass in going to Fort Nassau; and the Swedish governor hoped, by storing them with merchandise for barter, to intercept the traffic with the Dutch. Printz insists upon the need of getting rid of the latter, accusing them of ruining his trade, and supplying the savages with ammunition, and inciting them against the Swedes. “The English Puritans,” he continues, “who gave me a great deal of trouble at first, I have been able finally to drive away; and for a long time have heard nothing from them, except that last year Captain Clerk, through his agent from New England, attempted to settle some hundred families here under our flag, which I civilly declined to permit until further instructed in the matter by her Majesty.” The Governor earnestly solicits the sending of more people from Sweden, particularly “families to cultivate the country,” artisans and soldiers, “and, above all, unmarried women as wives for the unmarried freemen and others.” He likewise mentions the names of several officers who wished to be allowed to return home, and desires himself to be relieved, especially as he had been in New Sweden more than a year and a half beyond the term agreed upon.

Printz’s Report and Papegåja’s representations seem to have hastened the sending of another vessel to the Delaware, for on the 25th of September, 1647, the seventh expedition sailed from Gottenburg on “Svanen,” Captain Steffen Willemsen. Papegåja returned on the ship, bearing a letter of commendation from Queen Christina to Governor Printz, promising to consider a request of the latter for augmentation of his salary and a grant of “seventy farms,”[928] but requiring him to remain in the colony until his place could be supplied.

A great deal of the ammunition asked for by the Governor was sent out on this vessel, but very few emigrants,[929]—a circumstance which was explained, in a communication from Chancellor Oxenstjerna in reply to Printz’s Report, by the near approach of winter. Action was likewise taken some months later by the Crown making good the deficiency of the South Company through payment of the salaries of its officers in New Sweden,—a burden which had been temporarily assumed by it in consequence of the misappropriations, as well as insufficiency, of the tobacco excises which had been granted towards that object by statute of the 30th of August, 1642. And by the same royal letter, dated Jan. 20, 1648, merchandise coming from Holland for transportation to New Sweden was freed from duty, as also tobacco and furs which arrived in the kingdom from the colony. On the 16th of the following May “Svanen” set out again from the Delaware, and after a remarkably quick voyage arrived on the 3d of July at Stockholm. The clergyman Johan Campanius Holm returned in her, and Lieutenant Papegåja wrote to Chancellor Oxenstjerna, begging the favor of a position in Sweden, since the people in New Sweden were too inconsiderable for him to be of any service to the company where he was, and “the country was troublesome to defend, both on account of the savages and of the Christians, who inflict upon us,” says he, “every kind of injury.”

This complaint is evidently directed against the Hollanders, who now began to strengthen their position on the Delaware. Willem Kieft, so amiably pacific in his comportment towards the Swedes, was superseded in the government of New Netherland in May, 1647, by Peter Stuyvesant,—a man of arbitrary and warlike character, who declared it to be his intention to regard as Dutch territory not only New Sweden, but all land between Cape Henlopen and Cape Cod. Meanwhile, Governor Printz persisted in a haughty demeanor towards the Dutch, continuing to impede or prevent their navigation of the “South River,” and he is charged with inciting suspicion of his rivals among both Indians and Christians,—actions which were protested against by Stuyvesant, to whom the Swedish governor made a reply which was transmitted to Manhattan by Commissary Hudde in December. During the winter Printz collected a great quantity of logs for the purpose of erecting more buildings at the Schuylkill; and when in the spring Hudde, instigated by the natives, constructed a fort called Beversrede at Passajung, Lieutenant Kling opposed the work, and ordered his men, some twenty-four in number, to cut down the trees around the spot. On news of this, and in consequence of a complaint of the Directors of the Dutch West India Company that the limits between the Swedes, English, and Hollanders were still unsettled, Councillors Lubbertus van Dincklagen and Johannes la Montagne, despatched by Stuyvesant on that mission in June, procured from the natives confirmation of a grant of land on the Schuylkill made to Arendt Corssen on behalf of the Dutch in 1633, and, visiting New Gottenburg, protested before the Governor against the actions of the Swedes. No attention was paid to this, however, and houses which two Dutchmen immediately began to build upon the tract were destroyed by Printz’s son (Gustaf Printz) and Sergeant Van Dyck. In September the Governor caused a house to be built within a dozen feet of Fort Beversrede, and directly between it and the river, while Lieutenant Sven Schute prevented the construction of houses by the Hollanders in November. Another Dutchman obtained permission from Director-General Stuyvesant to settle on the east side of the Delaware, at Mantaes Hoeck (near the present Mantua Creek, New Jersey), and solicited the aid of Governor Printz in carrying out his purpose. This was promised him, provided he acknowledged the jurisdiction of that officer; but, fearing some advantage might be taken of the concession by the Hollanders, Printz immediately bought from the Indians the land between this place and Narraticons Kil, which constituted the northern boundary of the purchase of Governor Hollender, and erected the Swedish arms upon it. According to Hudde, the Governor of New Sweden likewise endeavored to acquire from the natives territory about Fort Nassau, more completely to isolate that place from intercourse with Manhattan, but was anticipated by the Dutch, who secured it for themselves in April, 1649.

Meanwhile, in the mother country an expedition was preparing, which but for its untimely fate would have furnished the colony with such ample means of security and self-defence as might very probably have postponed or even altogether prevented the ultimate subjugation of the latter by the Hollanders. On the 24th of March, 1649, Queen Christina issued orders to the College of the Admiralty to equip the “Kalmar Nyckel,” then lying at Gottenburg, for the projected voyage across the ocean; and finding it would take too long to get her ready, on the 13th of April her Majesty authorized the substitution of the ship “Kattan” (the Cat), under the command of Captain Cornelius Lucifer. A certain Hans Amundson Besk was appointed leader of this, the eighth, Swedish expedition to New Sweden, which comprised his wife and five children, and sixty-three other emigrants, including a clergyman, clerk, and barber-surgeon, many mechanics, and some soldiers, with sixteen unmarried women, designed no doubt as wives for the earlier settlers. The fact that three hundred Finns applied for the privilege of joining the party showed there was no lack of voluntary colonists. The cargo embraced implements of every sort, and a large quantity of the materials of war,—“two six-pounder brass cannon, two three-pounder, twelve six-pounder, and two four-pounder iron cannon, powder, lead, grenades, muskets, pistols,” and so forth, besides rigging for a ship to be built on the Delaware. The vessel sailed on the 3d of July from Gottenburg, and arrived in safety at the West Indies, where, through the carelessness of the captain, on the 26th of August she struck a rock near an island fourteen miles from Porto Rico. When ready to set out afresh, the emigrants were pillaged by the inhabitants, who were Spaniards, and were taken to the latter place, where certain of them permanently settled, while others contrived in the course of one or two years to get back to Sweden. Eighteen, only, determined to continue their voyage to the Delaware, leaving Porto Rico with that intention in a little bark which they were able to purchase, May 1, 1651. They were seized the very next day, however, by a frigate, which carried them to Santa Cruz, then in the possession of France, where they were most barbarously treated by the Governor and his people. In a few weeks all died but five, who were taken off by a Dutch vessel, of whom a single survivor finally reached Holland. Commander Amundson and his family were sent by the Governor of Porto Rico to Spain, where they arrived in July of the same year, and whence they afterward proceeded to Amsterdam, and at last returned to Sweden.

This expedition, therefore, effected nothing for the colonists on the Delaware, who must have been greatly depressed by the news of its calamities. This reached them, through a letter of Director-General Stuyvesant to Commissary Hudde, on the 6th of August, 1650 (N. S.).[930] Printz immediately wrote by a Dutch vessel to Peter Brahe, referring to the report, and giving some account of the settlement since the departure of “Svanen,” two years and three months before. “Most of the people,” says he, “are alive and well. They are generally supplied with oxen and cattle, and cultivate the land with assiduity, sowing rye and barley, and planting orchards of delicious fruit, and would do better if all had wives and servants. Last year the crops were particularly excellent, our freemen having a hundred tuns of grain to sell. In short, the governor who relieves me will find his position as good as any similar one in Sweden. I have taken possession of the best places, and still hold them. Notwithstanding repeated acts and protests of the Dutch, nothing whatever has been accomplished by them; and where, on several occasions, they attempted to build within our boundaries, I at once threw down their work: so that, if the new governor brings enough people with him, they will very soon grow weary and disgusted, like the Puritans, who were most violent at first, but now leave us entirely in peace. This year, however, they had all the trade, since we received no cargoes; and so long as this is the case we must entertain some fear of the savages, although as yet we have experienced no hostility from them.” Further details as to the condition of the colony were to be orally communicated to the authorities in Sweden by Lieutenant Sven Schute, who was sent home for that purpose. Printz earnestly renewed his appeal to be released, urging his age and great feebleness, and recalling the services he had rendered to his country during the past thirty years.

So determined had been the opposition of the Governor to the encroachments of the Hollanders, that the Directors of the Dutch West India Company now began to think of applying to Queen Christina for a settlement of limits between the rival jurisdictions,—a purpose they communicated to the Director-General of New Netherland in a letter of the 21st of March, 1651, meantime requiring him, however, to “endeavor to maintain the rights of the Company in all justice and equity.” In accordance with these instructions, and in consequence, it is likely, of Printz’s fresh interference in the spring with operations of the Dutch in the neighborhood of Fort Beversrede and on an island in the Schuylkill, the energetic Stuyvesant despatched “a ship, well manned and equipped with cannon,” from New Amsterdam, which made her appearance at the mouth of the Delaware on the 8th of the following May, and “dropping anchor half a (Swedish) mile below Fort Christina, closed the river to navigation of all vessels, large and small.”

She was, to be sure, soon forced to withdraw by an armed yacht made ready by Printz; but her captain sending tidings of his situation to Manhattan, on the 25th of June Stuyvesant himself came overland, with a hundred and twenty men, being joined at Fort Nassau by eleven sail (including four well-furnished ships), and after proceeding up and down the river several times, with demonstrations of hostility, finally landed two hundred of his soldiers at a place on the west bank between Forts Christina and Elfsborg, called Sandhoeck (near New Castle, Delaware), where he built a small fort, to which he gave the name of Casimir. He likewise cut down the Swedish boundary posts, and sought by threats to compel the freemen to acknowledge the rule of the Hollanders. Abandoning and razing Fort Nassau, because of its less convenient position (too far up the stream), he stationed two men-of-war at his new fort, and collected toll of foreign vessels, even plundering and detaining several Virginia barques on account of duty demanded on their traffic in New Sweden for the previous four years. Printz was not strong enough to resist these acts by force; but when the Dutch director-general found some Indians ready to deny the rights of the Swedes, and even to undertake to sell to him the territory which he had seized, the Governor held a meeting on the 3d of July at Elfsborg with the heirs of the sachem who had conveyed to Governor Minuit the land between Christina and Bomtiens Udden, embracing the site of Fort Casimir, and obtained a confirmation of that grant, with a denial of the title of the savages who disposed of it to Stuyvesant. A protest was addressed to the latter from New Gottenburg on the 8th, claiming this region as well as that above Christina to Sankikan, and appealing for observance of “the praiseworthy alliance between her Royal Majesty of Sweden and the High and Mighty States-General.” Similar conferences were likewise held at New Gottenburg on the 13th and the 16th of the same month, resulting in still more explicit recognition, on the part of the natives, of the right of the Swedes to the territory on the Delaware; but neither this action of the savages nor a personal visit of Printz produced any effect on the Dutch director-general, although, it is said, at his departure the rival governors mutually promised to maintain “neighborly friendship and correspondence,” and to “refrain from hostile or vexatious deeds against each other.” The Governor of New Sweden related these events in letters of the 1st of August to Chancellor Oxenstjerna and Councillor Brahe, saying that he had been obliged to abandon all save his three principal posts (New Gottenburg, Nya Korsholm, and Christina), which he had strengthened and reinforced. In other respects the colony had prospered, reaping “very fine harvests at all the settlements, besides obtaining delicious crops of several kinds of fruit” that year. “Nothing is needed,” he adds, “but a much larger emigration of people, both soldiers and farmers, whom the country is now amply able to sustain.”

Although the Director-General of New Netherland had informed Printz that his invasion of New Sweden was authorized by the States of Holland, this was not precisely true; and the Directors of the Dutch West India Company, in a letter of the 4th of April, 1652, expressed considerable surprise at the boldness of his action, fearing it might be resented by her Swedish Majesty. The subject was, in fact, discussed by the Royal Council of Sweden on the 18th of March, when “the Queen declared it to be her opinion that redress might fairly be required of the States-General, and the Chancellor of the Kingdom deemed the question well worthy of deliberation.” Two days before, also, a consultation was held on the condition of New Sweden, at which were present, by special summons, Postmaster-General Beier (who, since the death of Admiral Fleming, acted as superintendent of the enterprise in Sweden), the book-keeper Hans Kramer (a zealous co-operator in the work), Henrik Gerdtson (only known as having been a resident of New Netherland), the assessor in the College of Commerce, and finally Lieutenant Schute, who gave a good report of the colony and the resources of the country, and attested the need of a greater number of emigrants. Of these, it was stated, plenty could be found “willing to go forth and settle;” and, in accordance with the judgment of the Queen and the sentiments of her Chancellor, it was resolved to commit the undertaking for the future to the care of the College of Commerce, and to order the Admiralty to prepare a vessel for another expedition to the Delaware. A few days later a ship was designated by her Majesty, namely, “Svanen,” but more than a whole year elapsed before the final execution of the project.

The situation of the colony, meanwhile, awakened great anxiety in the mind of the Governor. Not since the arrival of “Svanen,” between four and five years before, had any message or letter been received from Sweden, and the emigrants naturally began to fear that they had been abandoned by their sovereign. Some of them, therefore, left the country, while others were disposed to do so on a more favorable opportunity. According to a letter from Printz to Chancellor Oxenstjerna, dated Aug. 30, 1652, forty Dutch families had settled on the east side of the Delaware, although, like the rest of their compatriots in New Sweden, they were miserably provided for the pursuit of agriculture, and could only sustain themselves by traffic with the savages. In the latter particular, however, both Hollanders and English had great advantages over the Swedes, who having no cargoes of their own were forced to buy merchandise for barter of their rivals at double prices, or entirely lose their trade. This year, unfortunately, “the water spoiled the grain;” still, says Printz, the country “was in tolerably good condition, the freemen, with their cattle and other possessions, doing well, and the principal places being occupied and fortified as usual.” A vessel also had been built, of ninety or a hundred läster,[931] and was only waiting for sails and rigging, and some cannon, which cost too dear to purchase there. On the 26th of April, 1653, the Governor again wrote to the Chancellor, saying,—

“The people yet living and remaining in New Sweden, men, women, and children, number altogether two hundred souls. The settled families do well, and are supplied with cattle. The country yields a fair revenue. Still the soldiers and others in the Company’s service enjoy but a very mean subsistence, and consequently seek opportunity every day to get away, whether with or without leave, having no expectation of any release, as it is now five years and a half since a letter was received from home. The English trade, from which we used to obtain a good support, is at an end, on account of the war with Holland; while the fur-trade yields no profit, particularly now that hostilities have broken out between the Arrigahaga and Susquehanna Indians, from whom the beavers were procured. The Hollanders have quit all their places on the river except Fort Casimir, where they have settled about twenty-six families. To attempt anything against them with our present resources, however, would be of no avail. More people must be sent over from Sweden, or all the money and labor hitherto expended on this undertaking, so well begun, is wasted. We have always been on peaceful terms with the natives so long as our cargoes lasted, but whenever these gave out their friendship has cooled; for which reason, as well as for the sustenance of our colonists, we have been compelled to purchase a small cargo, by drawing a bill to be paid in Holland, which we expect to discharge by bartering half of the goods for tobacco.”

Finally, on the 14th of July, Governor Printz wrote once more to Brahe concerning a speculation of the Dutch and English for supplying tobacco for Sweden, through the aid of a Virginia merchant sailing under a Swedish commission; and, to give further weight to his appeals on behalf of the colony, he sent home his son, Gustaf Printz, who had been a lieutenant in the settlement since 1648. The situation of the emigrants did not improve during the summer; and nothing yet being heard from Sweden, the Governor felt he could wait no longer, and determined to leave the country. When this resolution became known, some of the Swedes were inclined to remove to Manhattan and put themselves under the protection of Stuyvesant; but being refused permission by the Director-General until instructions should come from Holland, they seem to have abandoned the project. Before taking his departure, Printz promised the inhabitants that he would either himself return in ten months or send back a vessel and cargo, and appointed in his place, as Vice-Governor of the Colony, his son-in-law Johan Papegåja. In company with his wife and Hendrick Huygen, and some others of the settlers, he left the Delaware in the beginning of October, and, crossing the ocean in a Dutch vessel, by the 1st of December reached Rochelle, from whence he went to Holland early in 1654, and in April of that year at last arrived in Sweden.

The reiterated appeals of Governor Printz to his superiors had begun at length to produce their effect, and Aug. 13, 1653, Queen Christina ordered the Admiralty to equip the ship “Vismar” for the expedition to New Sweden which had been projected (and for which “Svanen” had been selected) the previous year. Three hundred persons were to take part in it, and rigging was to be procured for the vessel which had been built on the Delaware. The same day, also, the College of War was enjoined to supply ammunition for the defence of the settlement. The College of Commerce, which was now fully organized, had, by her Majesty’s desire, assumed the direction of the colony, and the honor of restoring and actively conducting its affairs belongs to the President of that College, Erik, son of Axel, Oxenstjerna.

On the 25th of August Sven Schute was commanded to enrol fifty soldiers as emigrants, preferring such as possessed mechanical skill, sending them to Stockholm, besides two hundred and fifty persons, including some women, to be obtained in the forests of Värmland and Dal. Instead of the “Vismar,” the ship “Örnen” (the Eagle) was supplied by the Admiralty, which was ready to receive her cargo by autumn, and was put under the command of Johan Bockhorn, the mate of the ill-fated “Kattan;” while the West India Company fitted out “Gyllene Hajen,” which had borne the sixth expedition to New Sweden, to be commanded by Hans Amundson, who, as Captain of the Navy, was to superintend the construction of vessels and have charge of the defences of the colony. Schute was to accompany the expedition as “Captain in the country, and particularly over the emigrants to be sent out on ‘Örnen,’” both he and Amundson having been granted patents for land on the Delaware.[932]

Not aware that Printz had already left New Sweden, the Queen wrote a letter, December 12, permitting him to come home, but deprecating his doing so until arrangements could be made in regard to his successor; and the same day Johan Claesson Rising, the Secretary of the College of Commerce, was appointed Commissary and Assistant-Councillor to the Governor, at an annual salary of twelve hundred daler-silfver, besides receiving fifteen hundred daler-silfver for the expenses of his voyage, with the privilege of resuming his position in the College if he returned to Sweden.

He was also granted as much land in New Sweden as he could cultivate with twenty or thirty peasants, and received a Memoir from his sovereign, as well as Instructions from the College of Commerce, in twenty-four articles, signed by Erik Oxenstjerna and Christer Bonde on the 15th, prescribing his duties in the colony. He was to aid Printz in the administration of justice and the promotion of agriculture, trade, fishing, and so forth; and to endeavor to extend the settlement, encouraging the immigration of worthy neighbors of other nations. The Dutch were to be peacefully removed from Fort Casimir and the vicinity, if possible, care being taken that the English did not obtain a foothold on the Delaware; and a fort might be built, if needed, at the mouth of the river. On the way to America another commission was to be executed by Captain Amundson, in obtaining from the Spaniards at Porto Rico compensation for “Kattan.”

The final preparations for the departure of the ninth expedition to New Sweden were made under the directions of the book-keeper Hans Kramer, in Stockholm, and Admiral Thijssen Anckerhelm at Gottenburg, where “Örnen” remained for several months awaiting the arrival of “Gyllene Hajen” from the capital. This did not occur, however, until the close of January, 1654; and the ship having met with such disasters at Öresund as necessitated her stopping for repairs before she could continue her journey, “Örnen” was forced to sail alone. On the 27th of that month the emigrants, numbering (with women and children) three hundred and fifty souls, swore allegiance to their sovereign and to the West India Company, and on February 2 weighed anchor for the Delaware. No fewer than a hundred families, who had sold all their property in expectation of uniting in the expedition, were obliged to stay behind for lack of room. Besides Commissary Rising and Captain Schute, Elias Gyllengren, who had accompanied Governor Printz to New Sweden, sailed on this vessel, with the commission of lieutenant.

Two Lutheran clergymen, Petrus Hjort and Matthias Nertunius, the latter of whom had embarked on the unfortunate “Kattan,” and Peter Lindström, a military engineer, from whose letters, journal, and maps we derive much information concerning the Swedish colony, likewise were of the company. After a very adventurous voyage, during which half of the travellers fell sick, and the ship was dismantled by a violent hurricane, and nearly captured by the Turks, “Örnen” arrived on the 18th of May in Delaware Bay, and two days afterward at Fort Elfsborg, now deserted and in ruins. On the 21st she cast anchor off Fort Casimir, then in charge of Gerrit Bikker and a dozen Dutch soldiers. Although in the general instructions of his superiors Rising was cautioned against engaging in hostilities with the Hollanders, such was not the personal counsel of Axel Oxenstjerna; and a letter of Erik Oxenstjerna, dated Jan. 18, 1654, expresses the opinion that the present was “an opportunity for action which it were culpable to neglect.” This probably accounts for the energy exhibited by the Commissary in inaugurating his administration of the affairs of the colony; for, immediately on reaching the Dutch post, he sent Captain Schute with twenty soldiers to demand the surrender of the garrison. Not receiving a satisfactory reply, the Captain ordered Lieutenant Gyllengren to enter the place, where the latter soon triumphantly displayed the Swedish flag. The stronghold was named anew from the day of its capture (Trinity Sunday), Trefaldighets Fort (Trinity Fort). The next day “Örnen” sailed up to Christina, and on the 23d the inhabitants of that region assembled to hear the commands of their sovereign, and the Dutch settlers who were permitted to remain on the Delaware took the oath of fealty to Sweden,—an act which, with the surrender of Fort Casimir, was at once reported in a letter from Rising to Stuyvesant.

A meeting of the rest of the people for the same object was held at Tinicum on the 4th of June. Since the departure of Governor Printz the colonists had been greatly reduced in numbers through desertion and other causes, and Fort Nya Korsholm had been abandoned, and had afterwards been burned by the savages. Lieutenant Papegåja, therefore, cheerfully resigned the responsibility of the government to Commissary Rising, who retained him, however, as his counsellor, in conjunction with Captain Schute.

The new Governor spent several days in visiting the various settlements on the river, in company with Engineer Lindström, and on the 17th of June concluded a treaty of peace and friendship with the Indians, represented by ten of their sachems, at a council at Printzhof. The day after, “Lawrence Lloyd, the English commandant of Virginia,” took supper with Rising, and intimated the claim made by his nation to the Delaware, referring especially to the grant to Plowden, already spoken of. The Swedes defended their title to the territory by an appeal to the donations and concessions of the natives. The Virginians subsequently desiring to buy land and settle it with colonists, Rising, remembering the encroachments of the Puritans in New Netherland, felt constrained to deny their request until special instructions on the subject should be received from Sweden. On the other hand, an open letter was addressed by the Governor, July 3, to all Swedes who had gone to Virginia, inviting them to return to the Delaware, and promising that they should then be granted permission to betake themselves wherever they wished. On the 8th of the same month still further recognition of the Swedish dominion over the west shore of the river, from Fort Trinity to the Schuylkill, was obtained from two Indian chieftains, who met Rising for that purpose at Fort Christina. The relations with New England at this period were quite friendly, and a shallop was despatched thither, under the charge of Jacob Svenson, to procure a larger supply of food. At the same time an “Ordinance” was promulgated, determining many details “concerning the people, land, agriculture, woods, and cattle,” designed to promote the internal welfare of the colony. The progress made during the first two months of Governor Rising’s administration was very satisfactory; and hopeful letters were addressed by him, July 11 and 13, to Erik and Axel Oxenstjerna, respectively, and a full Report of measures recommended and adopted, bearing the latter date, was rendered to the College of Commerce. “For myself,” says the Governor, “thank God, I am very contented. There is four times more ground occupied at present than when we arrived, and the country is better peopled; for then we found only seventy persons, and now, including the Hollanders and others, there are three hundred and sixty-eight.” Some of the old freemen, induced by the immunity from taxation which had been accorded to persons who occupied new land, requested fresh allotments. These relinquished ground already cleared, which was purchased for the Company and settled with young freemen, who were supplied with seed and cattle, subject to an equal division with the Company of the offspring and of the crops. Rising also deemed it advisable to found a little town of artisans and mechanics, and for that purpose selected a field near Fort Christina, which Lindström laid out in lots, naming the place Christinahamn (Christina Haven), where he proposed “to build houses in the autumn;” and among sites for cities and villages he mentions Sandhoeck, or Trinity, where about twenty-two houses had been erected by the Hollanders. The Dutch fort at the latter spot, which he had captured, was reconstructed by Captain Schute, who armed it with four fourteen-pounder cannon taken from “Örnen.” In accordance with the permission granted, Rising selected for himself a piece of “uncleared land below Fort Trinity;” and since this was rather remote from his place of residence, Christina, he requested the privilege of cultivating “Timmerön (Timber Island), with the land to Skölpaddkilen (Tortoise-shell Creek).”

“Örnen” sailed from New Sweden in July, carrying home some of the older colonists, with Lieutenant Papegåja, who was deputed to give further information about the condition of the settlement. It was impossible to provide the vessel with a sufficient cargo, but Rising shipped some tobacco, which he had purchased in Virginia, to be sold on his private account in Sweden.

We now know that news of Printz’s departure from the Delaware was received soon after “Örnen” had left Gottenburg for America; and on the 28th of February, 1654, Queen Christina commissioned Rising as temporary Governor of New Sweden. By the same royal letter Hans Amundson was removed from the supervision of “the defence of the land and the forts,” and this duty was intrusted to Sven Schute, in unwitting anticipation of a request in Rising’s report of the following July. In consequence of incapacity exhibited on the voyage of “Gyllene Hajen” from Stockholm to Gottenburg, he was likewise replaced in the command of his vessel on the 4th of March, by Sven Höök, subject to the superior orders of Henrich von Elswich, of Lübeck, who was deputed to succeed Huygen as commissary in the colony, taking care of the cargoes and funds, and keeping the books of the Company.

In the hope of further developing the growth of the settlement, on the 16th of the same month Queen Christina granted a “_privilegium_ for those who buy land or traffic in New Sweden or the West Indies,” in accordance with which, whoever purchased ground of the Company or of the Indians, with recognition of the jurisdiction of her Majesty was assured allodial enfranchisement for himself and his heirs forever; while subjects who exported goods which had already paid duty in the kingdom or dependencies of Sweden, should be free from all imposts on the Delaware, and were required to pay only two per cent (and nothing in Sweden) on what they exported from that river. On the 15th of April “Gyllene Hajen” was at last able to leave Gottenburg, with a number of emigrants and a quantity of merchandise, and arrived at Porto Rico on the 30th of June. Commissary Elswich was kindly received by the Spanish governor of the island, Don Diego Aquilera, and on presenting letters from his Catholic Majesty and Antonio de Pimentelli, the Spanish ambassador to Sweden, with his claim for damages for “Kattan,” he was offered 14,030 Spanish dollars as compensation from the Governor, but not deeming that sum sufficient declined to accept it, in view of the good-will of the Spaniards and the prospect of more satisfactory negotiations on the subject in the future. Amundson, who had been permitted to accompany the expedition with his family, to press his personal demands at Porto Rico, and settle as a private individual upon the Delaware, died on the 2d of July, and was buried on the island. The ship continued her voyage in August, and arrived off the continent September 12, when, either through the rashness or the malice of the mate, she was conducted into a bay, believed to be the Delaware, which was in fact the present New York harbor,—an error not discovered till she had reached Manhattan. So favorable an opportunity to retaliate the seizure of Fort Casimir by the Swedish governor was not suffered to pass unimproved by the energetic Stuyvesant, who detained the vessel and cargo, and on the refusal of Rising to visit New Amsterdam, or restore or pay for the Dutch fort, the Dutch governor confiscated the goods, and equipped “Gyllene Hajen,” under the name of “Diemen,” for the Curaçoa trade, in the service of his West India Company. Most of the emigrants remained in New Netherland; and Commissary Elswich, who vainly protested against such hostile actions, did not arrive at the Delaware until the close of November.

On the occasion of the English Minister Whitelocke’s embassy to Sweden, in May, 1654, a convention was adopted for the observance of friendship between New Sweden and the English colonies in America, and for the adjustment of their boundaries. Probably in ignorance of this, during the ensuing summer the colonists of New Haven renewed their project of forming a settlement on the Delaware. By order of the General Court of July 5, Governor Theophilus Eaton addressed a letter on the subject to Governor Rising, to which the latter replied August 1, affirming the right of his sovereign to “all the lands on both sides Delaware Bay and River,” and referring to “a conference or treaty before Mr. Endicott, wherein New Haven’s right was silenced or suppressed.” This was deemed unsatisfactory by the Commissioners of the United Colonies, to whom the letters were submitted by Governor Eaton on the 23d of September, and the same day another letter was written by these gentlemen to the Governor of New Sweden, reciting their purchases of land from the Indians, and desiring explanations. These communications being read at a General Court at New Haven on the 2d of November, a committee was appointed to receive applications from persons willing to emigrate, a company of whom appealed to the Court for aid in their enterprise on the 30th of the following January. This was readily accorded, and one of the number visited the Delaware to ascertain the sentiment of the people residing there; but returning in March, announced “little encouragement in the Bay,” while “a report of three ships being come to the Swedes seemed to make the business more difficult.” Although the undertaking was favored by the town of New Haven both then and during April, no attempt appears to have been made to carry it on.

During the summer of 1654 occurred the abdication of Queen Christina and the death of her aged Chancellor, Axel Oxenstjerna; but these events entailed no diminution of interest on the part of Sweden in the welfare of her colony in America. Observing that the partners in the West India Company “had not entered into their work with proper zeal,” on the 23d of December King Charles X. (Gustavus) instructed the College of Commerce “to admonish them to do their duty, under penalty of forfeiting their share of future profits,” and for their encouragement renewed the privilege of the monopoly of the tobacco trade in Sweden and her dependencies, which had been withdrawn Oct. 25, 1649.

In April, 1655, members of the Company, including Johan Oxenstjerna, son of the late chancellor, and Jöran Fleming, son of the late admiral, were summoned before the College of Commerce, now presided over by Olof Andersson Strömsköld, who at the same time became Director of the Company, to decide “whether they would contribute the capital needed to carry on the enterprise, or relinquish their pretensions.” The associates not relishing the latter alternative, the resolution was taken to disburse the last of their funds, and to try to induce other persons to join them in their work.

It was even proposed to form a new company, enjoying proprietorship of the land subject to the Crown of Sweden, with increased privileges and immunities,—the scheme for this (dated in May) being still preserved in the Archives of the kingdom, although it does not seem to have been adopted, since it lacks the royal signature, and is not comprised in the registry. On the 30th of July Johan Rising was commissioned by the College of Commerce “Commandant” in New Sweden,—the budget for 1655 also embracing a captain, a lieutenant, an ensign, a sergeant, two gunners, a corporal, a drummer, and thirty-six soldiers, a provost, and an executioner, with three clergymen, a commissary, an assistant-commissary, a fiscal, a barber-surgeon, and an engineer, at an annual expense of 4,404 riksdaler for the colony. In addition, certain employés were occupied in Stockholm, at a charge of 834 riksdaler. The Company likewise succeeded in fitting out the tenth and last Swedish expedition to the Delaware, under the command of the former Commissary, Hendrick Huygen, including Johan Papegåja, a Lutheran minister called Herr Matthias, six Finnish families from Värmland, and other emigrants, numbering in all eighty-eight souls, a hundred more being turned away for want of room. The vessel selected on this occasion was the “Mercurius,” which was ready to receive her cargo, consisting chiefly of linen and woollen stuffs and salt, in July, but was obliged to wait for cannon and ammunition, and did not sail from Gottenburg until the 16th of October. She bore a letter to Rising promising that another ship should very soon follow.

The efforts of the last two years to strengthen the Swedish dominion on the Delaware were certainly sufficiently earnest to merit success; but they were made too late. Their inadequacy to the present extremity rather hastened the bursting of the storm which engulfed the political destiny of the settlement. The Dutch West India Company had never entirely abandoned their claim to jurisdiction over the shores of the “South River,” and in April, 1654, apparently apprehending danger from the expedition under Rising, determined to occupy Fort Casimir with a force of two hundred men, who had been enlisted for service in New Netherland against the English,—a duty for which they were not needed, in consequence of the recent conclusion of peace. The surrender of this fort by Bikker was severely censured by the Directors, who addressed letters to Stuyvesant, in November, authorizing and urging the immediate undertaking of an expedition projected by him, “to avenge this misfortune, not only by restoring matters to their former condition, but also by driving the Swedes at the same time from the river.” Documents were likewise called for, to be sent to Holland, confirmatory of the claim of the Dutch company to the territory on the Delaware, in anticipation, doubtless, of diplomatic controversies likely to arise between the governments of Sweden and the States-General. Before the receipt of these communications, however, Stuyvesant had gone on a voyage to the West Indies, whence he did not return to New Amsterdam until the middle of the following summer. Meanwhile the Dutch Directors wrote to him approving of his seizure of “Gyllene Hajen,” and informing him that they had chartered “one of the largest and best ships” of Amsterdam, carrying thirty-six guns and two hundred men, to unite in the enterprise against New Sweden, which was to be undertaken by the authorities of New Netherland immediately on her arrival, in view of the “great preparations making in Sweden to assist their countrymen on the South River.” At the same time the orders of November were modified, so that the Swedes might be permitted to retain the ground on which Fort Christina was built, “with a certain amount of garden-land for the cultivation of tobacco,” provided they considered themselves subjects of the Dutch “State and Company.”

The ship referred to, called “De Waag” (the Balance), reached New Amsterdam on the 4th of August, 1655, and Director-General Stuyvesant at once completed his preparations for the invasion of New Sweden. A small army of six or seven hundred men[933] was at length assembled, and distributed upon “De Waag,” commanded by the Director-General in person, and six other vessels, comprising a galiot, flyboat, and two yachts, each mounting four guns. The whole force sailed on the 26th of August, arriving off Delaware Bay the following afternoon, and casting anchor the day after before the old Fort Elfsborg. On the night of the 30th their presence was made known to the Swedes by a vigorous discharge of cannon, and by the capture of some colonists by a party who had landed at Sandhoeck. The next morning the Dutch appeared in front of Fort Trinity. In consequence of intimations received from the Indians, and confirmed by the testimony of two spies who had been sent by Rising to Manhattan, the advent of the Hollanders was not unexpected, and the garrison had been increased to forty-seven men, while orders had been issued by the Governor to Captain Schute, who still commanded at that post, to fire upon the Dutch in case they should attempt to pass. This fact was communicated by that officer to persons sent by Stuyvesant to demand the surrender of the fort; and in a personal interview with the Director-General, Schute solicited the privilege of transmitting an open letter to Rising asking for further instructions. This was peremptorily denied him, although a delay was afterward granted till the next morning, for a response to the summons. Nevertheless during the night Schute contrived to get word to Christina about his perilous situation, and nine or ten men were despatched to his relief. These were intercepted, however, by the Hollanders, two only escaping capture by retreating to their boat and returning to their fort. At the same time a mutiny occurred among the garrison of Fort Trinity, and fifteen or sixteen men were disarmed and put under arrest. Two others deserted and reported the condition of affairs to Stuyvesant. Resistance now seeming worse than useless, Schute met the Director-General on “De Waag,” on the 1st of September, and consented to capitulate, on promise of security for the persons and private property of the officers, and the restoration to Sweden of the four iron guns and five field-pieces constituting the armament of the redoubt. The captain accordingly marched forth, with a guard of twelve men and colors flying, and the place was occupied by the Dutch. In consequence of the omission to stipulate a point of retreat for the garrison, on the 7th most of these were sent by Stuyvesant, on his flyboat, to New Amsterdam. The day of the surrender of Fort Trinity Factor Elswich presented himself before the Director-General, on the part of Governor Rising, “to demand an explanation of his conduct, and dissuade him from further hostilities,” but was compelled to return without receiving satisfaction. Measures were therefore immediately taken for the defence of Fort Christina, all the people available being assembled at that place, where they “labored by night and by day, strengthening the ramparts and filling gabions.” On the 2d of September the Dutch appeared in force on the opposite bank of Christina Creek, and on the 3d seized a Swedish shallop, and threatened to occupy a neighboring house. Lieutenant Sven Höök was sent by Rising to inquire their purpose, but he was detained by Stuyvesant on “De Waag.” By the 4th the Hollanders had planted gabions about the house referred to, and under cover of these threw up a battery; and on the 5th landed on the north side of Christina Creek, and erected batteries on Timber Island, at Christinahamn, and on the west side of the fort. They completed their investment of the place by anchoring their ships at the mouth of the Fiske Kil, on the southeast. Some volleys of shot, fired over-head from either side, assured Rising that he was entirely surrounded; and on the 6th a letter was brought by an Indian from Stuyvesant, “arrogantly claiming the whole river,” and requiring all the Swedes to evacuate the country, except such as were willing to remain under the protection of the Dutch. A council of war was immediately held, at which it was determined not to begin hostilities, but to act on the defensive, and, if possible, to repel assaults.

The next morning Factor Elswich, Sergeant Van Dyck, and Peter Rambo were sent to reply to Stuyvesant, with an assertion of the right of Sweden to the Delaware, exhorting him to refrain from acts which might lead to a breach between their sovereign and the States-General, and protesting his responsibility for all shedding of blood at Fort Christina. The Dutchman did not yield to their arguments, and on the 9th despatched a letter to Rising of similar import to that of the 6th, which was answered with a proposal that their boundaries be settled by their sovereigns, or by commissioners authoritatively appointed for that purpose. No regard was paid to this, however, by Stuyvesant, and the peculiar _quasi_ siege was still continued, although no attempt was made to harm the garrison, notwithstanding, says Rising, there was not a spot upon the walls where they could have stood with safety. Meanwhile the Swedish force, which numbered only about thirty men, some of whom were sick and others ill-affected, noting the progress of the works of the enemy, and anticipating the speedy exhaustion of their supplies, began to entertain thoughts of surrender.

On the 13th Rising and Elswich had an interview with Stuyvesant, and made a last appeal on behalf of the jurisdiction of their sovereign over the territory of New Sweden, but were answered as before by the Director-General. The Dutch now brought the guns of all their batteries to bear upon the fort, and the following day formally summoned the Swedish governor to capitulate within twenty-four hours,—a proposal to which the garrison unanimously acceded, and articles of surrender were drawn up on the 15th. In accordance with these, all artillery, ammunition, provisions, and other effects belonging to the Crown of Sweden and the South Company were to be retained by them; while officers, soldiers, ministers, and freemen were permitted to keep their personal goods and have liberty to go wherever they pleased, or remain upon the Delaware, protected in the exercise of their Swedish Lutheran religion. Such of the colonists as desired to return to their native country should be conveyed thither on suitable vessels, free of expense; while Rising and Elswich, by secret agreement, were to be landed in France or England. After accepting these conditions, the Governor of New Sweden was approached by the Director-General with a proposition singularly differing from that authorized, as stated, by the Directors of the Dutch West India Company; namely, that the Swedes should reoccupy their fort and maintain possession of the land higher up the river, while the Hollanders merely reserved for themselves that south of Christina Creek,—the two nations at the same time entering into an offensive and defensive alliance with one another. It is not easy to account for this action on the part of the victorious Dutchman, unless we attribute it to the news of the invasion of New Amsterdam by a large body of Indians, just learned through a letter from his Council, urging his speedy return home, and the fear lest the Swedes might take advantage of the predicament to retake all their territory. The unexpected offer was reduced to writing at the desire of Rising, and was made the subject of a consultation with his people, who rejected it, however, fearing duplicity on the part of Stuyvesant, and dreading to incur the animosity entertained by the English and the Indians towards the Hollanders. They also thought they might thereby compromise the claim of their sovereign to the whole territory of New Sweden, and preferred to leave it to their “most worthy superiors,” as the Governor expressed it, “to resent and redress their wrongs in their own time, and in such way and with such force as might be requisite.” The delivery of this answer to the Director-General terminated negotiations. As had been stipulated, Rising, Elswich, Lindström, and other officers were allowed to remain in Fort Christina, while the common soldiers were quartered on Timber Island, until the time allotted for their departure for Manhattan. Those of the colonists who determined to stay on the Delaware were required to take oaths of allegiance to the States-General and the Dutch West India Company, and to the Director-General and Council of New Netherland. An article of the capitulation provided for the trial of Captain Schute for his surrender of Fort Trinity. This took place presently, at a courtmartial held by Governor Rising on Timber Island. The Swedish officer denied the charges preferred against him; and there is no evidence that he ever suffered punishment for them. During Stuyvesant’s sojourn in New Sweden, and particularly while he was besieging Fort Christina, the Dutch soldiers committed ravages upon the settlers, not only in this vicinity and around Fort Trinity, but at New Gottenburg, Printzdorp, Upland, Finland, and other points along the river, which were estimated by Rising at over 5,000 florins, involving incidental losses very much greater. On the 1st of October the Governor of New Sweden and his companions, among whom were Engineer Lindström and Factor Elswich, with the clergymen Nertunius and Hjort, embarked on “De Waag,” and “bade farewell” to the Delaware. After arriving at New Amsterdam, they sailed on three merchantmen in the beginning of November. Among the incidents of their voyage was the unfortunate loss of Lindström’s chest of instruments, maps, and professional papers, which fell overboard through the carelessness of the sailors, and sank to the bottom of the sea. Rising landed at Plymouth, England, from whence he went to London, on the 22d of December, reporting the conquest of New Sweden to Johan Leyonberg, the Swedish ambassador, while Lindström and his associates continued their course to Holland. After suffering many hardships, both parties finally reached their own country, and on the 17th of April certain of them appeared before the College of Commerce, to render their accounts and make their claims for services. On inquiry into the manner of the overthrow of the colony, it was determined to present a detailed report of it to his Majesty, and the returned emigrants were instructed to appeal for the settlement of their demands to the Directors of the American Company. The funds of the latter were estimated, April 27, 1655, at 158,178 riksdaler, the chief items accredited, however, being “stock for building ships,” “the cargo of ‘Örnen,’” “damages for ‘Kattan,’” “the territory of New Sweden and its forts,”—securities which did not justify such a hopeful valuation. At the present period their indebtedness was stated at 19,311 riksdaler, their assets being augmented by claims against the Dutch West India Company for the seizure of “Gyllene Hajen,” and afterward by the receipts from the “Mercurius.” Their property was found to be insufficient to discharge their many obligations, and for several years demands continued to be presented on behalf of Printz, Rising, Anckerhelm, and others, which there is little reason to think were ever fully satisfied.

During the occurrence of these events the “Mercurius” was wending her way across the Atlantic, bearing the last hope of safety for the colony, whose subjugation by the Dutch was not learned by her passengers until their arrival in the Delaware, March 14, 1656. They were denied permission to land until commands were received from Director-General Stuyvesant, either to return at once to Sweden, or, in case they needed to lay in provisions and other commodities for a fresh voyage, to repair with their vessel to New Amsterdam. So unexpected a termination of their long and arduous journey was naturally most distasteful to the emigrants, and Commissary Huygen endeavored to change the purpose of the Dutch authorities by paying them a visit and addressing to them a petition on the subject. This was without avail, however, and he was obliged to order his ship, with people and cargo, to Manhattan. The command was disobeyed by the captain, who was compelled by Papegåja and other Swedes, who boarded the vessel, to put passengers and goods ashore on the Delaware, deterring the Hollanders from firing at them from Fort Casimir by carrying along some friendly Indians, whom the Dutch were afraid to hurt. On the 3d of May, therefore, two councillors were deputed to proceed to the South River on “De Waag,” accompanied by Huygen, to enforce the command of the latter; and in July the “Mercurius” was finally brought to New Amsterdam by the Commissary, who obtained leave to sell her cargo there by payment of a satisfactory duty. How many emigrants of this last Swedish expedition to the Delaware remained in New Sweden is not known.[934] The vessel bore back Herr Matthias, and probably Papegåja, and arrived at Gottenburg in September of the same year.

In conclusion, it remains for us to indicate, very briefly, the measures taken by the Government of Sweden to regain possession of their colony, or, at least, to obtain compensation for the loss of it. As early as March, 1656, the Swedish Minister (Harald Appelboom) presented a memorial to the States-General, demanding the re-establishment of the old situation on the Delaware or the payment of indemnity to the American Company; and on the 3d of the following June Governor Rising submitted to his sovereign a plan for the reconquest of that river, supported by an array of arguments maintaining the right of Sweden to her settlement.

About this time, however, the King’s attention was absorbed by enterprises in Poland, and soon after by the first war with Denmark, and nothing was accomplished; but at a meeting of his Council, April 15, 1658, his Majesty “decided, _en passant_, that New Sweden was well worth endeavoring to recover;” and in a decree concerning the tobacco trade, of the 22d of May, the monopoly of the West India Company was further defined, “chiefly, that the important colony of New Sweden might be preserved now and hereafter to the great advantage” of the kingdom, “and that the settlements of subjects in that region be not entirely abandoned.” Still nothing was attempted on behalf of the colony, doubtless in consequence of the breaking out of the second war with Denmark. The Company was dissolved and the tobacco trade enfranchised in 1662. The next year a fruitless demand upon the States-General for damages was made by the Swedish Regency,[935] which was followed, on the rise of difficulties between England and Holland in 1664, by the issue of orders to Appelboom to give heed to the negotiations of these powers, and to protest against the formal relinquishing of New Sweden to either nation before the indemnification of his own. During the latter year attention was still further attracted to the colony by the arrival in the spring at Amsterdam, on a Dutch ship from Christiania, of a hundred and forty Finns from the region of Sundsvall, who had been encouraged to emigrate by letters from relatives and friends who were living on the Delaware. The Swedish Government, not knowing of this correspondence, and supposing the Finns had been enticed by secret emissaries from Holland, instructed Resident Peter Trotzig and Appelboom to remonstrate against the enterprise, and to demand that the people should be returned “at the cost of those who had deceived them.” Nevertheless, the emigrants sailed in June for New Sweden in a vessel furnished by the city of Amsterdam; and the Swedish authorities were obliged to content themselves with requiring strict surveillance on the part of the governors of certain provinces in Finland to prevent such actions in the future. The matter was not referred to in the memorials addressed by Appelboom to the States-General the same month, although these boldly claimed restitution of the territory of New Sweden to the Swedish West India Company, with reimbursement of all damages sustained by it,—in support of which demands the Government also solicited the countenance and aid of France and England. This topic was renewed on occasion of the embassy of Isbrandt to Sweden; and at a conference held Nov. 16, 1665, after some attempts to defend the conduct of his countrymen on the Delaware, the Dutch envoy actually proposed that Swedes and Hollanders should endeavor, “_junctis viribus_,” to retake the territory from the English, who then controlled it. Isbrandt afterward requested proofs of the Swedish claims, for presentation to his Government. On Dec. 24, 1666, the College of Commerce was commanded to furnish these evidences to Count Christoffer Delphicus von Dohna and Appelboom, who were appointed to treat with the States-General upon the subject. A paper was drawn up, therefore, by that body, Feb. 27, 1667, comprising the usual arguments and copies of documents, with specifications of the losses of the Swedish West India Company, including interest amounting to the sum of 262,240 riksdaler. On the other hand, the Dutch negotiators, among whom were Isbrandt and John de Witt, produced counter claims and complaints of the Dutch Company, and demanded that “the pretensions on both sides be reciprocally dismissed.” At the final convention at the Hague, July 18, it was “ordered and decreed” that these controversies “be examined as soon as possible by his Majesty’s envoy, according to the principles of justice and equity, and satisfaction then, immediately and without delay, be given to the injured party.” It could hardly be expected, however, that the Hollanders would pay claims on property no longer theirs, especially when the loss of New Netherland had well nigh ruined the Dutch West India Company, which ought, ordinarily, to have met the obligations thus incurred. That nothing was done is evident from the fact that the Swedish Government soon afterward exerted itself, with unrepining zeal, to obtain indemnity from the power now exercising dominion over their former territory. Before the terms of the Peace of Breda were known, instructions had been issued to Dohna “to inquire whether England or Holland was in possession of New Sweden, and treat with the proper nation for the restoration of it to Sweden;” and April 28, 1669, Leyonberg, still Swedish minister at London, was required, “without attracting attention, secretly, adroitly, and cautiously” to endeavor to discover what England designed to do with her new acquisition. Subsequently papers were drawn up, setting forth the grounds of the Swedish claim to the territory in dispute, and the English ambassador at Stockholm promised “to contribute his best offices with his sovereign” to procure its recognition. From a response of Leyonberg to his Swedish Majesty, dated July 24, 1669, we learn that the question had been mooted by him, but was always put aside with assertions of the rights of England, in view of the neglect of Sweden to demand her colony at the conclusion of peace. Concerning the condition of the settlement, he had heard great praise of “the diligence and industry, the alacrity and docility of the Swedes” then dwelling on the Delaware, and had been told “their lands were the best cultivated in all that region.” Since we do not meet with any evidence that the Swedish claims were ever again referred to, we presume that at last the subject was dropped, and that henceforth the American colony was universally regarded as finally lost to Sweden.

Thus terminates the history of New Sweden under Swedish sovereignty. Although for twenty-five years after the departure of the last governor the people whose immigration to our continent has been related were almost the only civilized residents on the shores of the Delaware, and were practically nearly as independent as their fathers under the rules of Queen Christina and King Charles X. (Gustavus), they were now nominally subjects of their High Mightinesses the Lords States-General, and later of King Charles II. of England, and their career is properly included in accounts of the Dutch and English dominions of that epoch. Henceforth their connection with the mother country was confined to the limited ecclesiastical sphere of the Swedish Lutheran religion; and this was only ultimately brought to a close at the death of the Reverend Nicholas Collin, the last Swedish pastor of Gloria Dei Church in Philadelphia, in 1831, a hundred and seventy-six years after the conquest of New Sweden by Governor Stuyvesant. During all this period of perpetual contact with an enormously increasing population of other races, certain of the descendants of the Swedes who first cultivated this region sedulously observed ancestral customs, and preserved the knowledge and use of their maternal tongue within family circles. And if, on the other hand, intermarriage with their neighbors eventually confounded many of the old stock with English and German colonists of later immigrations, this merely extended the influence of that virtuous and industrious people, who became the progenitors of not a few citizens of note of several of our chief provinces and commonwealths. The colonization scheme we have endeavored to portray failed, without doubt, of the significance anticipated for it in the enlargement of the empire and the development of the trade and commerce of Sweden; but it formed the nucleus of the civilization which afterward acquired such expansion under William Penn and his contemporaries through the founding of Pennsylvania, Delaware, and New Jersey, and was the first impulse of that modern movement,—in strong contrast with the wild spirit of the ancient Scandinavian sea-kings and pre-Columbian discoverers of America,—which has contributed so large and useful a population to Illinois and Wisconsin and other Western States of our Republic.

CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE SOURCES OF INFORMATION.

THE earliest information we possess concerning New Sweden is found in the charter granted by King Gustavus Adolphus in 1624 to the Australian Company.[936] During the ensuing decade were published other documents mentioned in the beginning of the preceding narrative.[937]

The subject is referred to in a few of the _Resolutien van de Staten van Holland en West Vriesland_. Beauchamp Plantagenet’s _Description of the Province of New Albion_,[938] the _Breeden-Raedt aende Vereenichde Nederlandsche Provintien_,[939] and the _Vertoogh van Nieu Nederland_,[940] and _Beschrijvinge van Nieuw-Nederlant_[941] of Adriaen van der Donck give brief accounts of the settlement. Several statements with regard to it are to be found in the _Historia Suecana_ of Johan Loccenius.[942] David Pieterszen de Vries[943] relates the circumstances of a visit he paid to it in 1643. Lieuwe van Aitzema[944] supplies copies of treaties and negotiations between Sweden and the States-General with respect to the dominion over the Delaware, an _Antwoordt_[945] of the latter to Resident Appelboom also appearing separately. Something of interest may be gleaned from _De Hollandsche Mercurius_. This, with sundry maps elsewhere referred to, constitutes, it is believed, all the contemporaneous printed matter which is still preserved to us.

A short account of the colony is contained in Samuel Puffendorf’s _Commentarii de Rebus Suecicis_, published at Utrecht in 1686. It was not, however, until 1702 that a book appeared professedly treating of the settlement. This was the _Kort Beskrifning om Provincien Nya Sverige_ of Thomas Campanius Holm.[946] The fact that the author was a grandson of the Rev. Johan Campanius Holm, who accompanied Governor Printz to New Sweden, both accounts for his interest in the topic and indicates the value of much of his material.

This is chiefly drawn from manuscripts of Campanius’s grandfather and oral communications of his father, Johan Campanius Holm, who was with the former on the Delaware, and the writings of Governor Rising and Engineer Lindström, preserved among the Archives of the Kingdom of Sweden. From the latter are also taken a drawing of Fort Trinity, a plan of the siege of Fort Christina by the Dutch (both reproduced in the preceding narrative), and a pictorial representation of three Indians. There is likewise a map of New Sweden (appearing in this chapter) engraved by Campanius from a reduction (made by order of King Charles XI. of Sweden in 1696) of a map of the Swedish engineer, four Swedish ells in length and two in width, which was destroyed in the conflagration of the royal palace at Stockholm, May 7, 1697. Unfortunately, some inaccuracies occur in the work, which have been repeated by later historians, both European and American.[947]

The _Dissertatio Gradualis de Svionum in America Colonia_ of Johan Danielson Svedberg[948] cites Campanius, and makes the first mention of Papegåja as provisional Governor of New Sweden. The author was a nephew of Jesper Svedberg, Bishop of Skara, who had the supervision of the Swedish Lutheran congregations in America,[949] and cousin-german to Emmanuel Swedenborg, the heresiarch, and his brother Jesper Svedberg, who taught school for over a year at Raccoon in New Jersey.

In the diplomatic correspondence of John de Witt[950] mention is made of the attempts of Sweden to obtain compensation for the loss of her colony from the States-General.

The _Dissertatio Gradualis de Plantatione Ecclesiæ Svecanæ in America_ of Tobias Eric Biörck[951] cites Campanius and speaks of all the governors of New Sweden, giving a particular account of Minuit from statements of the Rev. Provost Andreas Sandel, who was pastor of the Swedish Lutheran church at Wicacoa from 1702 to 1719, and married a descendant of early Swedish colonists. The author himself was born in New Sweden, being the son of the Rev. Provost Eric Biörck, who built the Swedish Lutheran church at Christina in 1698 (his mother being a scion of old Swedish families on the Delaware), and cousin to the Rev. Provost Andreas Hesselius,[952] who succeeded his father in the charge of the church at Christina in 1713, and who commends the writer in a letter prefixed to his work.

The _Breviate_, Penn _vs._ Baltimore,[953] contains extracts from several of the Dutch Records in the Secretary’s Office at New York, including Kieft’s letter to Minuit, dated May 6, 1638, Hudde’s Report to Stuyvesant of 1648, an Indian deed of sale to the Dutch of land on the east side of the Delaware, dated April 15, 1649, and so forth.

Anders Anton von Stiernman’s _Samling utaf Kongl. Bref, Stadgar och Förordningar_ etc., _angående Sveriges Rikes Commercie, Politie, och Œconomie uti gemen_[954] and _Monumenta Politico-Ecclesiastica_[955] comprise documents relating to the Swedish West India Company and their colony.

Peter Kalm’s _Resa til Norra America_[956] imparts some information concerning the settlement gathered by that illustrious Swede from Maons Keen, Nils Gustafson, and other descendants of ancient Swedish colonists, during a visit paid by him to the Delaware in 1748-1749.

William Smith, in his _History of New York_,[957] gives a brief account of New Sweden, citing the _Beschryvinghe van Virginia_, _Nieuw Nederlandt_, etc. He says that the English who were driven from the Schuylkill in 1642 were Marylanders, without, however, indicating his authority for the statement, which cannot be corroborated.

In 1759 appeared the _Beskrifning om de Svenska Församlingars Tilstånd uti Nya Sverige_ of the Rev. Israel Acrelius,[958] Provost over the Swedish congregations in America and pastor of the church at Christina from 1749 to 1756. Although the greater part of this work is devoted to the subsequent history of the Swedes on the Delaware, the first eighty-eight pages of it relate to the period of the supremacy of Sweden over her colony, and contain the most complete and accurate account of the settlement till then published. The author cites and criticises Van der Donck and Campanius, and imparts fresh information derived from manuscripts in the Archives of the Kingdom of Sweden, Dutch Records in New York, and manuscripts of the Rev. Anders Rudman, pastor of the Swedish Lutheran congregation at Wicacoa from 1697 to 1701, and builder of the present Gloria Dei Church of Philadelphia.

Modeer’s _Historia om Svea Rikets Handel_[959] embraces facts relating to the Swedish West India Company.

Bulstrode Whitelocke’s _Journal of the Swedish Embassy in the Years 1653 and 1654_[960] mentions the convention entered into by Sweden and England for the observance of friendship between their colonies in America.

The _Journal_ of John Winthrop, first Governor of Massachusetts, first printed at Hartford in 1790,[961] the second volume of Ebenezer Hazard’s _Historical Collections_, comprising “Records of the United Colonies of New England,” consisting of Acts of the Commissioners,[962] printed at Philadelphia in 1794, and the Rev. Benjamin Trumbull’s _History of Connecticut_, printed at Hartford in 1797, cast light on the relations between the colonies of New England and New Sweden.

In Professor Christoph Daniel Ebeling’s history of Delaware, in the fifth volume of his _Erdbeschreibung und Geschichte von America_,[963] occurs a good summary account of New Sweden, compiled from nearly all the works then published.

The Rev. William Hubbard’s _General History of New England_[964] includes references to the settlements on the Delaware.

In 1825 appeared Carl David Arfwedson’s _De Colonia Nova Svecia Historiola_,[965] giving scarcely any account of the settlement itself, but containing a fuller notice of the origin of the enterprise, with the events which led to the formation of the Swedish West India Company. It is also especially valuable as comprehending several important documents relating to the history of New Sweden not elsewhere printed. Such are parts of _Een Berättelse om Nova Suecia uthi America_ and _Relation öfwer thet ahnfall thermed the Hollendske under P. Stüvesant, Directors öfwer N. Nederland, anförande then Swenske Colonien i N. Svecia, oförmodeligen, med fiendteligheet, öfwerfalla monde_,[966] both by Governor Rising, a paper concerning the Finnish emigration to America in 1664, referred to in the preceding narrative, and a short _Promemoria angående Nya Sverige i America_, all of which are comprised in the Palmskiöld Collections in the Royal Library of the University of Upsala. The work likewise includes a _Series Sacerdotum, qui a Svecia missi sunt in Americam_,[967] and a map of New Sweden.

Joseph W. Moulton’s _History of New Netherland_[968] contains nothing new except a reference to the Report of Andries Hudde among the Dutch Records in New York, and an estimate of the value of the writings of Campanius and Acrelius.

James N. Barker’s _Sketches of the Primitive Settlements on the River Delaware_[969] is based on earlier publications.

In _The Register of Pennsylvania_, edited by Samuel Hazard, volumes iv. and v.,[970] are printed manuscripts which are in the possession of the American Philosophical Society, and among them (particularly valuable) are translations from a French version of copies of Swedish documents procured at Stockholm by the Hon. Jonathan Russel, Minister of the United States to the Court of Sweden.

The _Annals of the Swedes on the Delaware_, by the Rev. Jehu Curtis Clay, Rector of the Swedish churches in Philadelphia and its vicinity,[971] shows no new matter save a short account of the colony from manuscripts of the Rev. Anders Rudman, translated by the Rev. Nicholas Collin.

Erik Gustaf Geijer’s _Svenska Folkets Historia_[972] makes slight references to the formation of the Ship and West India Companies of Sweden.

George Bancroft’s _History of the United States_[973] gives a brief account of the settlement, drawing more largely than former works upon the _Argonautica Gustaviana_, and magnifying the religious and political motives of Gustavus Adolphus and Axel Oxenstjerna in attempting the enterprise.

John Leeds Bozman’s _History of Maryland_[974] cites the statement in Smith’s _History of New York_, that the English residents on the Schuylkill who were dispossessed in 1642 were colonists from Maryland, but qualifies it by affirming that the Maryland Records make no mention of the settlement. Other references are made in the work to the relations between New Sweden and Maryland.

William Huffington’s _Delaware Register and Farmers’ Magazine_[975] contains a translation of a grant of land on the Delaware from Director-General Kieft to Abraham Planck and others in 1646 (referred to by Acrelius), preserved among the State Papers at Dover.

The first volume of the second series of the _Collections of the New York Historical Society_[976] has a translation of a Report of Andreas Hudde, Commissary on the Delaware, from the Dutch Colonial Records.

In 1843 appeared the _Notice sur la Colonie de la Nouvelle Suède_, by H. Ternaux-Compans,[977] believed to be the first and only French book on the subject. It gives a summary history of the settlement, drawn from the _Argonautica Gustaviana_, Loccenius, Campanius, and Acrelius, and contains a copy of Lindström’s map.

_A History of the Original Settlements on the Delaware_, by Benjamin Ferris,[978] gives a very full account of New Sweden, extracted from works already published in English, and is interesting and valuable as identifying and describing many of the places mentioned.

The _History of New Netherland_, by E. B. O’Callaghan, M.D.,[979] imparts fresh information about the relations between the Swedes and Dutch on the Delaware, and gives a translation of a “Memorial delivered by His Swedish Majesty’s Resident to their High Mightinesses, in support of the good and complete Right of the Swedish Crown and its subjects to _Nova Suecia_ in America, June, 1664,” from the original in Aitzema.

_Handlingar rörande Skandinaviens historia, tjugondenionde delen_,[980] contains some letters of the Swedish Government regarding New Sweden.

Samuel Hazard’s _Annals of Pennsylvania_[981] supply a comprehensive history of New Sweden, derived from several of the preceding works, and comprising new matter drawn from manuscripts of the American Philosophical Society, Albany Records, translated by Van der Kemp, the Holland and London Documents, procured by J. R. Brodhead, New Haven Court and Colony Records, Records of the United Colonies of New England, and Trumbull and other manuscripts.

The _Documentary History of the State of New York_, edited by E. B. O’Callaghan, M.D., vol. iii.,[982] gives a letter addressed to the Classis of Amsterdam, Aug. 5, 1657, by the Reformed Dutch clergymen at New Amsterdam, Johann. Megapolensis and Samuel Drisius, referring to the circumstances of the submission of the Swedes to Director-General Stuyvesant; and the same work, vol. iv.,[983] contains a description of New Netherland in 1643-1644, by the Rev. Isaac Jogues, S. J.,[984] mentioning the Swedes on the Delaware.

In _Proceedings of the New Jersey Historical Society_,[985] vol. vi., are published the report of a committee appointed by that body to make explorations and researches as to the site of Fort Nassau, with a letter on the same subject, and a paper, entitled “The History and Location of Fort Nassau upon the Delaware,” by Edward Armstrong, Recording Secretary of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania. The latter is clear upon the periods of occupancy of that stronghold by the Dutch, and is especially valuable as comprising an attempt to give a complete list of maps of the Delaware River previous to 1675.[986]

In _Records of the Governor and Company of the Massachusetts Bay in New England_, vol. ii.,[987] is found the action of the General Court in 1644 on the petition of Boston merchants for a charter for a company to trade near the Delaware.

_Documents relative to the Colonial History of the State of New York_, vol. iii.,[988] procured by John Romeyn Brodhead in England, include a letter of Jerome Hawley, of Virginia, to Secretary Sir Francis Windebanke, referred to in the preceding narrative, “A Declaration shewing the illegality and unlawfull proceedings of the Patent of Maryland,” dated 1649, mentioning the great trade of the Swedes and Dutch with the Indians, and the singularly inaccurate “Relation of Mr. Garrett Van Sweeringen, of the City of St. Maries, concerning his knowledge of the seateing of Delaware Bay and River by the Dutch and Swedes,” subscribed in 1684.

John Romeyn Brodhead’s _History of the State of New York_[989] gives the best Dutch account of the relations between the Swedes and Hollanders, amply citing authorities on the subject. It also contains a map of New Netherland by the author.

Fredrik Ferd. Carlson’s _Sveriges Historia under Konungarne af Pfalziska Huset_[990] makes a brief reference to the colony, imparting fresh information from Printz’s letters and report of 1647, and the Minutes of the Royal Council, in the archives of Sweden.

Among _Documents relative to the Colonial History of the State of New York_, vols. i. and ii.,[991] procured by J. R. Brodhead in Holland, are many papers concerning the relations between the Swedes and Dutch on the Delaware.

_Records of the Colony or Jurisdiction of New Haven_[992] contain information with regard to attempts of inhabitants of New England to settle in New Sweden.

_De Navorscher_[993] for 1858 prints two letters from Johannes Bogaert, “Schrijver,” to Schepen Bontemantel, Director of the Dutch West India Company, dated Aug. 28 and Oct. 31, 1655 (N. S.), relating the arrival of the ship “De Waag” at New Amsterdam, and mentioning some details concerning the conquest of New Sweden by the Hollanders not elsewhere recorded.

In the Introduction to _The Record of the Court at Upland_ (1676-1681),[994] by Edward Armstrong, a brief account of New Sweden is presented, with citations from copies of a letter and the Report of 1647 of Governor Printz in the Library of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania; while the Editor’s Notes are valuable as identifying many places on the Delaware, and comprising personal references to several of the colonists.

The _History of Delaware County, Pennsylvania_, by the late George Smith, M.D.,[995] contains a summary history of New Sweden, with corrections of former authors and additional information upon questions of topography, besides biographical notices of some of the Swedish inhabitants. Its illustrations include the reproduction of a part of Roggeveen’s map of New Netherland, an original “Map of the Early Settlements of Delaware County,” and a “Diagram” and “Draft of the First Settled Part of Chester, before called Upland.”

Professor Claes Theodor Odhner’s _Sveriges Inre Historia under Drottning Christinas Förmyndare_[996] is valuable for its account of the Swedish South, Ship, and West India Companies, and its statement of the origin of the scheme of colonizing the Delaware, drawn from original documents in the archives of Sweden.

G. M. Asher’s _Bibliographical and Historical Essay on the Dutch Books and Pamphlets relating to New Netherland_[997] was “intended,” says the Preface, “to be as complete a collection as the author was able to make it of the printed materials for the history and description of New Netherland.” It mentions several works connected with the history of New Sweden, particularly those of Willem Usselinx, whose character and aims in promoting the formation of the Dutch and Swedish West India Companies are cordially appreciated by the writer;[998] and its account of maps embracing the Delaware admirably supplements the essay of Armstrong already spoken of.

Although Francis Vincent’s _History of the State of Delaware_[999] contains no new information on New Sweden, it is worthy of notice as offering a _good_, if not, as the title announces, “a _full_ account of the first Dutch and Swedish settlements.”

Professor Abraham Cronholm’s _Sveriges Historia under Gustaf II. Adolf_[1000] may be consulted with reference to the South Company and other subjects.

The _New England Historical and Genealogical Register_, vol. xxviii.,[1001] contains an article on “The Swedes on the Delaware and their Intercourse with New England,” by Frederic Kidder, giving a résumé of the statements of earlier authors, and including an English translation of a Dutch copy of an “Examination upon the letters of the Governor of New England to the Governor of New Sweden,” in the presence of Governor Printz and others, Jan. 16, 1644, and letters of Governors Printz and Winthrop[1002] never before printed. The article was also published separately with heliotype fac-similes of the letters cited.

The _Illustrated History of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania_, by William H. Egle, M.D.,[1003] imparts no fresh information on the early Swedish settlements on the Delaware; but it records the discovery in the autumn of 1873, in a grave near Washington, Lancaster County, in that State, of certain so-called “Indian relics,” one of which, now in the possession of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania (represented in a cut in the book), so nearly resembles the helmet of the Swedish soldier of the seventeenth century (shown in a figure at the late Centennial Exhibition of Philadelphia), as to suggest the possibility that it may have been worn by a soldier of New Sweden. The book reproduces Campanius’s map of New Sweden after Nicolas Visscher.

In _Historiskt Bibliotek, Ny Följd, I._,[1004] appeared a paper entitled “Kolonien Nya Sveriges Grundläggning, 1637-1642,” by C. T. Odhner, Professor of History in the University of Lund, which gives the most complete account of the founding and early history of the colony of New Sweden yet written, based on the Oxenstjerna manuscripts and numerous other documents preserved in several departments of the archives of Sweden. At the end of this invaluable contribution to our knowledge of the settlement is given nearly the whole of Printz’s _Relation_ to the Swedish West India Company of 1644, with its accompanying _Rulla_ of all the people then living on the Delaware.

_Documents relating to the Colonial History of the State of New York_, vol. xii.,[1005] edited by B. Fernow, Keeper of the Historical Records of New York, consists of “Documents relating to the History of the Dutch and Swedish Settlements on the Delaware River, Translated and Compiled from Original Manuscripts in the Office of the Secretary of State at Albany, and in the Royal Archives at Stockholm,”—a title sufficiently indicative of the scope and value of the book.

_Pennsylvania Archives_, second series, vol. v.,[1006] comprises a reprint of some papers concerning New Sweden extracted from _Documents relative to the Colonial History of the State of New York_, vols. i., ii., and iii., and other sources; and the same series, vol. vii.,[1007] embraces a selection of similar matter from the twelfth volume of the same New York _Documents_.

_Historiskt Bibliotek_ of 1878 contains “Kolonien Nya Sveriges Historia,” by Carl K. S. Sprinchorn,[1008] constituting a very worthy complement to Professor Odhner’s _Kolonien Nya Sveriges Grundläggning_, already spoken of. After briefly capitulating the statements of the latter treatise with regard to the origin of the enterprise, and the history of the first four Swedish expeditions to the Delaware, and the one from Holland under Swedish auspices, the author proceeds to give the only account yet written of the equipment of the last six expeditions from Sweden, with fresh details as to their fate, drawn chiefly from unpublished manuscripts in the archives of his country. He also supplies the Swedish version of the difficulties with the Dutch and English, and recites the several endeavors of Sweden either to recover possession of her colony or to obtain satisfactory compensation for her loss of it. In the Appendix are printed documents relating to purchases of land from the Indians, and the Report of Governor Rising, dated July 13, 1654. A map of New Sweden, which accompanies the dissertation, indicates the principal places and the boundaries of the settlement.

_The Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography_,[1009] vols. ii. _et seq._, contains a series of articles, by the writer of this essay, on “The Descendants of Jöran Kyn, the Founder of Upland,”—the only genealogical account of the posterity of an early Swedish settler on the Delaware yet printed. Besides speaking of persons who bore the family name, it includes sketches of, or references to, Captain Sven Schute, Lieutenant Anders Dahlbo, the Rev. Lars Carlson Lock, Doctor Timon Stiddem, and Justices Peter Rambo, Peter Cock, and Olof Stille, inhabitants of New Sweden whose offspring intermarried with members of the Kyn (or Keen) family, and supplies instances of matrimonial alliances between the latter and many distinguished Americans of English, Scotch, Irish, French, Dutch, and German ancestry, as well as noblemen and gentlemen of Europe.

Benjamin H. Smith’s _Atlas of Delaware County, Pennsylvania_,[1010] affords accurate maps of Tinicum, Upland, Marcus Hook, and their vicinities, indicating tracts of land originally held by Swedes, as publicly recorded. It also includes an excellent essay on land titles in the county, with translations of Swedish grants to Governor Printz and other settlers.

_Some Account of William Usselinx and Peter Minuit_, by Joseph J. Mickley,[1011] is valuable from the fact that “most of the materials used in it were taken from original unpublished documents preserved in the libraries of Sweden.”

The short paper entitled “Nya Sverige,” in _Svenska Bilder_,[1012] by R. Bergström, comprises little of interest not included in works above mentioned.

The _Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography_, vol. vi.,[1013] contains a translation of the letter of Peter Minuit proposing the founding of New Sweden, given in a note to the preceding narrative, and an obligation of Jacob Svenson, “agent for the Swedes’ Governor of Delaware Bay,” and John Manning, of Boston, in favor of the Colony of Massachusetts, dated August 2, 1653, binding them not to carry certain provisions, obtained in New England, to either Dutch or French in those parts of America.

* * * * *

The above list of printed authorities on the history of New Sweden is designed to comprise all books within the knowledge of the writer which present either new facts or noteworthy opinions in relation to that subject. It only remains for him to add that all the unpublished manuscripts concerning the topic still extant are in Sweden, the greater part among the archives of the Kingdom at Stockholm, some among those of Skokloster, and others in the Palmskiöld Collections of the Library of the University of Upsala, and in the Library of the University of Lund. These embrace papers of Usselinx, correspondence of Oxenstjerna with Spiring, Blommaert, and Minuit, documents with regard to the Swedish West India Company and the equipment of the several expeditions to the Delaware, commissions and instructions for officers of the colony, letters and reports of the governors, and other records of the settlement, and diplomatic intercourse between Sweden and foreign nations about colonial questions of mutual interest.[1014] Copies of many of these (including nearly the whole of Lindström’s writings) have been procured by the late Mr. Mickley and other worthy antiquaries for the Historical Society of Pennsylvania, and are in process of translation for publication under the auspices of that body. From those manuscripts was extracted much of the material of a discourse on “The Early Swedish Colony on the Delaware,” read by the writer of this essay at the annual meeting of the same Society in May, 1881,[1015] and before the Historical Society of Delaware the following November; and from them has also been derived whatever appears in print for the first time in the preceding narrative.[1016]

INDEX.

[Reference is commonly made but once to a book if repeatedly mentioned in the text; but other references are made when additional information about the book is conveyed.]

Aa, Van der, _Galerie_, etc., 385.

Abenakis, 150, 264, 273; missions, 306, 315.

Acadia, 135, 143, 249; authorities, 149; MSS. about, 367; controversial literature on its bounds, 154, 155; Indians in, 150, 159; called Larcadia, 88; called Lacadia, 92, 93, 202; La Hontan’s map (1709), 153; Lescarbot’s map, 152; map, (1663), 148, (1684), 228; map of, 384; missions, 300, 309; name first used, 149; origin of, 149; population, 142.

Acadia. _See_ Nova Scotia.

Acadie. _See_ Acadia.

Acapulco, 46.

Accault, Michel, 184, 224.

Achiganaga, 187.

Achter Col, 408.

Acrelius, Israel, _Nya Sverige_, 494.

Admiral’s map, 34, 35.

Agnese, B., map (1536), 38, 40, 73, 81; (1543), 82; (1544), 82, 90; (1554), 89; (1564), 90.

Agniez. _See_ Mohawks.

Agona, 57.

Agouhanna, 53.

Agramonte’s expedition, 5, 11.

Agreskoué, 284.

Ahmed map (1559), 78.

Aillon, L. V. d’, his voyage, 10, 414, 429.

“Aimable”, ship, 236.

Aitzema, L. van, 424, 491.

Albanel, 270; autog., 271.

Albany, 217, 408; Munsell’s books on, 435.

Alegambe, _Mortes illustres_, 306.

Alexander VI., Bull of, 56.

Alexander, Sir William, charter of, 142; sources, 155; _Encouragement to Colonies_, 62, 155, 378; _Mapp of New England_, 155; his coinage, 155; portrait, 156.

Alezay Island, 49, 77, 78.

Algonquins, 57, 163; missions, 267, 309, 310; country of, 298.

Allard, _Atlas_, 375; _Atlas minor_, 376.

Allefonsce, Jean, 58; account of, 59; his _Cosmographie_, 60; authorities on, 68; _Les voyages avantureux_, 68, 72; death, 68; cartographical sketches, 74.

Alleghany range, iv, xi, xxvi.

Allègre, d’, 333.

Allerton, Isaac, 456.

Allouez, Claude, 174, 224, 238, 239, 286, 288; _Voyages_, 315; at Green Bay, 207; at Lake Superior, 311; autog., 311; Journal, 311, 315; accounts by Shea and Margry, 315.

Altena, 404.

Alumet Island, 124.

Alverez, John, 69.

Ameda (tree), 54.

America, North, maps of northeast coast, 81; maps of west coast, 35.

_American Antiquarian_, 201.

_American Catholic Quarterly_, 223.

_American Church Review_, 18.

Américanistes, Congrès des, 15, 18.

Amistigoyan, Fort, 258.

Amours, 335.

Amundson, Hans, 465, 466, 471, 475; autog., 465.

Anacostans, 165.

Anckerhelm, Thijssen, 472; autog., 472.

Andastes, 306. _See_ Delawares, Susquehannahs.

Andiat, L., _Brouage et Champlain_, 131.

Andrada, _Claros varones_, 306.

Andrade’s _Chronicle_, 22.

André, 174.

Andros, Sir Edmund, 195, 349.

_Andros Tracts_, 364.

Angos family, 4.

Angoulême, Lake of, 52, 84, 88, 92, 98, 378, 383.

Anguelle, Anthony, 48, 184.

Anian, Straits of, 93, 96.

_Annales de philosophie chrétienne_, 57.

_Annales des voyages_, 64.

Annapolis Basin, 138.

_Annuæ Litteræ Societatis Jesu_, 292, 300.

_Annuaire de l’Institut Canadien_, 361.

Anthony, Peter, 265.

Anticosti, 50, 77, 117, 153. _See_ Ascension, Assumption.

Antilia, 41.

Anti-Rent troubles, 431.

Apes, region of, 202.

Apian, Philip, _Erdglobus_, 101.

Apianus, map (1540), 81.

Appalachian system, iv, 253.

Appelboom, H., 484.

Appleton, W. S., 361.

Arcangeli on Verrazano, 17.

“Archangel”, ship, 110.

Archer, Andrew, _History of Canada_, 368.

_Archives curieuses_, 150.

_Archivio Storico Italiano_, 17, 18.

Arctic regions, cold of, iii.

Arenas, Cabo, 83, 101, 413. _See_ Cod, Cape.

Arfwedson, C. D., _Nova Svecia_, 495.

Argal, Samuel, 300, 400; at Manhattan, 427, 432; at Mount Desert, 141; in Acadia, 151.

Argenson, Governor, 168; autog., 168.

Arkansas, Indians, 298; river, 178.

Arminius, 423.

Armovchiqvois, 152.

Armstrong, Edward, on the site of Fort Nassau, 437, 497; on the Court at Upland, 498.

Arnould, Antoine, 291.

Aryan emigrations, xi.

Ascension Island, 51, 72, 75, 76. _See_ Anticosti.

Asher, G. M., _Essay on Dutch Books_, etc., 416, 498; _Bibliography of New Netherland_, 439; _Bibliography of Hulsius_, 442.

Asia connected with America, 36, 40, 43, 60, 73, 76; passage to, 382; the parent of civilization, i. _See_ Cathay.

“Asia”, ship, 411.

Asseline, David, _La ville de Dieppe_, 88.

Assemani, Abbé, 78.

Assendasé, 283.

Assenipoils, Lake, 249, 252.

Assikinach, Francis, on the Odahwah legends, 168.

Assineboines, 169, 171, 182. _See_ Assenipoils.

Assumption Island, 51, 76, 85, 94, 98, 100. _See_ Anticosti.

Astrolabe lost by Champlain, 124.

Atchaqua, 45.

_Atlas Ameriquain_, 155.

_Atlas Contractus_, 375.

Atlases, general, 369.

Attikamegues, 274; mission, 267.

Atwater, Caleb, _History of Ohio_, 198.

Aubert, Père, 289.

Aubert, Thomas, on the Newfoundland coast, 4, 5, 64.

Aulnay, Sieur d’, 143; autog., 143; visits Boston, 145; authorities, 153, 154.

Australian Company, 443. _See_ South Company.

Auteuil, 335.

Autograph-hunters, 411.

Avezac, d’. _See_ Davezac.

Avoine, Folle, 187.

Ayllon. _See_ Aillon.

Baccalaos, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, (Baccalearum regio), 42, 43, (Baccalear), 45, 56, 62, 67, 74, 81, 82, 84, (Bacalliau), 85, (Baqualhaos), 86, 87, 88, (Bacalaos), 90, 91, (Bacalhao), 92, 93, 94, 97, 99, 100, 101, 143, (Bacaillos), 152, 377, 378, 414; why named, 3, 46.

Bacchus Island, 52.

Bache, Professor, 33.

Bacqueville. _See_ Potherie.

Badajos, Congress of, 10.

Bahama, 45, 377.

Bailloquet, 270; autog., 270.

Baird, C. W., _History of Rye_, 441.

Baldelli, _Storia del milione_, 82.

Baldwin, C. C., on the early maps of the West, 201; _Early Maps of Ohio_, 224; _Iroquois in Ohio_, 298, 299; on Indian migrations, 298.

Bancroft, George, 295, 299; on Verrazano, 18; on New Sweden, 496; on Cartier, 65.

Banks, Thomas C., _Case of Earl of Stirling_, 155; _Baronia Anglia_, 155.

Barcia, G. de, _Ensayo chronologico_, 17.

Bardsen, Ivan, 416.

Baribaud, 187.

Barker, J. N., _Settlements on the Delaware_, 496.

Barlow, S. L. M., his collection of Canadian maps, 201.

Barnard, D. D., 435.

Barnes, William, _Albany_, 435.

Barrois, 336.

Basque fisheries, 86.

Bauche, Marchioness de, 273.

Baudet, _Leven van Blaeu_, 437.

Baudoin, an Acadian priest, 161.

Baugis, Chevalier de, 339.

Baugy, Chevalier de, 186, 188.

Bayard, Nicolas, 411.

Baylies, F., _History of the Old Colony_, 160.

Bazire River, 178, 209, 235.

Beach, _Indian Miscellany_, 297.

Beaujeu, 234; autog., 234; his character, 241.

Beaulieu, 270.

Beaumont, 139.

Beaupré, Viscount of, 57.

Beaurain, J. de, 375.

Beauvais, Sieur de, 188.

Beaver. _See_ Fur-trade.

Beaver Indians, 268.

Bedard, M. T. P., 361.

Beekman, J. W., 418.

Begin, Louis, 354.

Bégon, 349.

Beier, Johan, 449, 453; autog., 449.

Belknap, Jeremy, _New Hampshire_, 159.

Belleisle, 85, 92, 94, 95, 97, 98, 99, 100, 383.

Belle Isle, Straits of (Bella Ilha), 37, 47, 49, 72, 73.

Bellefontaine, 238.

Belleforest, 31; _Histoire universelle_, 17; _Cosmographie_, 17, 414.

Bellemare, R., 303.

Bellero, map, 38.

Bellin, 262; his map, 64.

Bellinger, Stephen, 61.

Bellomont, Earl of, 356.

Belmont, Abbé, missionary, 275; autog., 275.

Belmont, _Histoire du Canada_, 294, 358.

Belt of land surrounding the globe, 40, 43.

Bengtson, A., 484.

Benson, Egbert, 421.

Benton, _Herkimer County_, 421.

Benzoni, 255.

Berchet, _Portolani_, 84.

Bergeron, _Voyages en Asie_, etc., 68.

Bergström, R., _Nya Sverige_, 502.

Berkshire Hills, xxv.

Bermuda, 46, 78, 83, 89, 93, 95, 96, (Belmuda), 97, 98, 99, 373, 377.

Bernard, _Recueil de voyages_, 255, 256.

Bernard’s _Geofroy Tory_, 31.

Bernou, 223, 250.

Berry, William, his map, 390.

Bersiamites’ Missions, 267.

Bestelli e Forlani, _Tavole moderne_, 369.

Berthelot, Amable, _Dissertation_, etc., 9.

Berthier, 347.

Berthot, Colin, 187.

Bertius, _Tabularum_, etc., 102.

Bettencourt, C. A. de, _Descobrimentos dos Portuguezes_, 37.

Beversrede, Fort, 402, 464.

Beyard, Nicholas, _Journal_, 365.

Biard, Pierre, 264, 300; his _Relation_, 151, 292, 295, 300.

Bibaud, M., _Histoire du Canada_, 367, 368; _Bibliothèque Canadienne_, 367.

_Bibliothèque Canadienne_, 367.

Big Mouth (Indian), 340, 341.

Bigelow, John, 411, 412.

Bigot, Jacques, 273, 316; letters, 315; _Relation_, 315; autog., 315.

Bigot, Vincent, 273.

Biguyduce. _See_ Castine.

Bikker, G., 472.

Binneteau, 288.

_Biographie des Malouins_, 65.

Biörch, T. E., _Dissertatio_, 493.

Bird Rocks, 48, 77.

Birds, Island of, 47.

Bizard, 331, 336.

Black Mountains, iv, xxv, xxviii.

Black River, 169, 184.

Blaeu, W. J., 375, 376, 378; _Atlas major_, 375; _Atlas_, 375; later maps, 385, 390; maps of 1662 and 1685, 391; atlases, 437.

Blanchard, Rufus, _Discovery and Conquests of the Northwest_, 200.

Blanck, J., 461.

Blanco, Cape, 46.

Block Island, seen by Verrazano, 7; attacked by the French, 352.

Blome, Richard, _Isles and Territories_, 385, 430; _Present State_, 430.

Blommaert, Samuel, 445, 446, 499; autog., 445.

Blondel, Jehan, 64.

Blue Ridge, xxv, xxvi.

Blundeville, _Exercises_, 97.

Bobé, 262.

Bocage, Barbie du, 86.

Bockhorn, J., 471.

Boeotics (Indians of Newfoundland), 48.

Bogardt, Jost van, 453.

Bogardus, Everhard, 441; autog., 441.

Boije, C., 455, 460.

Boimare, _Texte explicatif_, 225.

Bois Brulé, 182.

Boisguillot, 188, 195.

Boisseau, 185, 336, 385.

Bollero map (1554), 89.

Bolton, _West Chester County_, 421, 441.

Bona Madre, Rio de, 83.

Bonavista, Cape, 47.

Bonde, A. S., 450.

Bonde, Christer, 471; autog., 471.

Bone Island. _See_ St. Croix Island.

“Bonne-Aventure”, ship, 64.

Bonnetty, 57.

Bonrepos, _Description de la Louisiane_, 255.

Booth, M. L., _New York_, 440.

Borben, Jacob, 447.

Bordone, 45; _Isolario_, 77; his map, 414.

_Börsenblatt_, 439.

Boston, Franquelin’s map, 162; harbor, 110; her merchants plundered, 352; her merchants on the Delaware, 456, 460, 497; proposed attack on by the French, 161, 351.

Boston Athenæum, 248.

Boston Public Library, 248.

Bosworth, Newton, _Hochelaga_, 304.

Botero, Giovanni, 102; _Relaciones_, 378; his map, 378.

Boucher, Pierre, 171, 271, 336; _Mœurs et productions de la Nouvelle France_, 298.

Boucher de la Bruère, _Le Canada_, 368.

Boudan, 390.

Boulanger, Père le, 288.

Boulay, 139, 144.

Boullé, Nicolas, 164.

Bourbourg. _See_ Brasseur de Bourbourg.

Bourdon, Jean, 385.

Bourgeois, Margaret, 294, 309; autog., 309; lives of, 309.

Bourne, _History of Wells_, 160.

Bouteroue, 366.

Bowen, Francis, _Life of Phips_, 160, 364.

Bowen, N. H., _Isle of Orleans_, 308.

Boyd, John, _Canadian History_, 368.

Bozman, J. L., _History of Maryland_, 496.

Bradford, Governor of Plymouth, 400.

Bradstreet, Simon, 159, 160, 365.

Brahe, P., 453, 458; autog., 458.

Bras Coupé. _See_ Tonty.

Brasseur de Bourbourg, _Histoire du Canada_, 296, 360, 367.

Bravo, Rio, 234.

Brazil, 31, 40; (Bresilia), 42, 43; visited by Thevet, 12.

Brebeuf, Jean de, 129, 133, 265, 266, 275, 277, 278, 305; arrives, 301; in the Huron country, 301; account of, 307; silver bust of, 307; life by Martin, 294, 307.

Breda, treaty of, 146, 408.

Breeden Raedt, 419, 425, 490.

Bresil Island, 96.

Bressani, Père, 277; _Breve Relatione_, 294, 305; captured, 305; autog., 305.

Breton, Cape, 37, 38, 82, 83, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 92, 94, 96, 98, 99, 100, 101, 202. _See_ Cape Breton.

Breton fishermen on the coast, 3, 16, 63.

Brevoort, J. C., 74, 93, 416, 417; _Verrazano the Navigator_, 18, 25.

Brice, W. A., _Fort Wayne_, 198.

Briggs, Master, his map, 378, 383.

Brion Island, 49, 77.

Brinton, D. G., on the Shawnees, 298; _Myths of the New World_, 299.

Brockhaus buys Muller’s Collection, 439.

Brodhead, J. R., 409, 424; his character as an historian, 432; _History of New York_, 432; makes copies from French Archives, 366.

Bronze implements, viii.

Brooklyn, histories of, 441.

Broughton, _Concent of Scripture_, 102.

Brown, Henry, _History of Illinois_, 198.

Brown, General J. M., on the voyages on the coast of Maine, 107.

Brucker, J., _Marquette_, 222, 246.

Brulé, Etienne, 165; in New York, 132.

Brunson, Alfred, 310.

Bruyas, 283, 285.

Buache, Philip, 375.

Buade, Louis de. _See_ Frontenac.

Buade, Lake, 230, 249.

Buade, River, 209, 235. _See_ Mississippi.

Buena Madre, River, 46.

Buena Vista (Newfoundland), 88.

Buffalo (animal), xv, 202.

Building-stones, x.

_Bulletin de la Société de Géographie de Paris_, 245.

_Bulletin de la Société Géographique d’Anvers_, 375.

Butel-Dumont, 155.

Buteux, 269, 271, 274, 275, 305, 307; autog., 271; death, 308.

Butler, J. D., 245.

Butterfield, C. W., on Nicolet, 196, 304.

Cabo de Conception, 35, 36.

Cabot, John, 1, 74, 412.

Cabot, Sebastian, 1; his map (1544), 76, 77, 82; section of, 84.

Caen, William and Emery de, 67.

Cahokias, 288.

California, 97, 98; Gulf of, 97, 178, 179, 202.

Callières, Chevalier de, 160, 195.

Cambrai, Treaty of, 47.

Campanius, (Holm), Johan, 453, 464; _Nya Swerige_, 385, 491, 492; map in (1702), 394, 485, 499.

Campbell, J. V., _Political History of Michigan_, 199.

Canada, 51, 85, 89, 93, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 373; Archives of, 366; bibliography of, 367; documents concerning, at Quebec, 62; in the English Record Office, 366; extent of early colonists, xix; general histories of, 367; maps of, 172, 377; medals of, 361; name of, 67, 78; river of, 76, 87, 163.

_Canadian Antiquarian_, 149.

_Canadian Journal_, 72, 168, 201.

Canadian Parliament, Catalogue of the Library of, 366.

Canadian, picture of a, 297.

Canadians, comparative physique of, xvi; purity of blood among, xviii; costume of early soldiers, 365.

Canandaigua, Lake, 125.

Canniff, William, _Upper Canada_, 368.

Cantino on the Cortereals, 13.

Cape Breton, 41, 58, 61, 69, 73, 74, 78, 373, 377, 383, 384, 388; mapped by Allefonsce, 77; missions, 301. _See_ Breton, Cape.

Cape. _See_ names of capes.

Capiné, 255.

Capuchins in Maine, 273, 300.

Caragouha, 264.

Carayon, Auguste, _Bibliographie de la Compagnie de Jésus_, 295; autog., 295; _Bannissement des Jésuites_, 294; _Chaumonot_, 316; _Première Mission_, 151, 292, 300.

Carillon, Fort, 119.

Carion, 331.

Carleill, Captain J., his _Discourse_, 57.

Carleton, Sir Dudley, 400.

Carli, Fernando, 17.

Carlson, F. F., _Sveriges Historia_, 498.

Carpunt Harbor, 47, 57

Carré, E., in Boston, 316.

Carta Marina (1548), 40, 43.

_Cartas de Indias_, 38.

Carter-Brown Library, 248, 299.

“Cartier, Jacques”, by B. F. De Costa, 47; his harbor, 94; his bay, 98; autog., 48; first voyage, 63; _Discours_, 63; _Relation originale_, 63; second voyage, 50; his vessels, remains of, 55; third voyage, 56; ancestry, 62; marriage, 62; portraits, 48, 63; his manor-house, 63; account of second voyage, 64; Roffet text, 64; his route, 64; names of his companions, 64; _Brief Récit_, 64; epitome of his movements, 64; death, 66; his maps, 73; his discoveries first appeared in a printed map (Cabot’s, 1544), 77; traces of, in maps, 81; on the St. Lawrence, 164.

Cartography. _See_ maps.

Carver, the traveller, 262.

Caton, J. D., on the Illinois, 198.

Casgrain, Abbé, 130, 196, 306; on Parkman, 158; _Hôtel Dieu_, 314, 359; _Œuvres_, 359; _Tombeau de Champlain_, 130; _Une paroisse Canadienne_, 360.

Casimir, Fort, 404, 467, 468, 470, 472, 473, 478.

Cass, General Lewis, 198, 242, 366.

Cassell, _United States_, 384.

Castell, William, _Short Discovery of America_, 427.

Castine, D’Aulnay at, 143. _See_ Pentagöet.

Cataraqui, River, 324.

Cathay, 41; Sea of, 72. _See_ Asia.

Cathérine de St. Augustin, 312; life by Ragueneau, 312.

_Catholic Telegraph_, 222.

_Catholic World_, 222.

Catskill Mountains, xxv.

Caughnawaga, 284.

Cavelier, Jean, Journal, 236; autog., 234; Report, 241.

Cayet, 131; _Chronologie_, 150.

Cayuga Creek, 182, 223; the “Griffin” built at, 183; mission, 283, 308.

Cellarius, _Speculum_, 101.

_Century Magazine_, 44.

Cespedes, _Yslario general_, 24; _Navigacion_, 378.

Chabanel, 277, 278, 305; autog., 277; murdered, 307.

Chabot, Admiral, 22, 47, 50.

Chaleur Bay, 49, 87, 92, 94, 98, 100.

Chalmers, George, 160.

Chamaho, 41.

Chambly, De, 147.

Chamcook Hill, 137.

Champdoré, 139.

Champigny, 160, 346, 356; autog., 346.

Champlain, 397; account by E. F. Slafter, 103; explores the New England coast, 107, 108; on the Nova Scotia coast, 112; his surveys, 113; his descriptions, 113; made lieutenant-governor, 113; returns to Canada, 113; portrait, 119, 134; autog., 119; returns to France, 121, 122; in France (1614), 124; among the Hurons, 126; again returns to France, 126; carried to England (1629), 129; returned to Quebec, 123, 129; death, 130, 167, 301; authorities, 130; his _Des Sauvages_ (1603), 130; _Les Voyages_ (1613), 131; his maps, 131; _Quatriesme Voyage_, 131; _Voyages et descouvertures_ (1619), 132; _Les Voyages_ (1632), 132; Treatise on Navigation, 133; reprints, 133; _Brief Discours_, 133; English translations, 134; his burial-place, 130; at Port Royal, 138; his maps, 378, (1612), 380, 381, (1613), 382, (1632), 386, 387; arrives, 301; domestic life, 301; marries, 164.

Champlain, Lake, map of, 391; history of, 120.

Charlefort, 101.

Charles X. (Sweden), 476; autog., 476.

Charles, Fort, 227.

Charlesbourg Royal, 57.

Charlevoix, P. F.-X. de, account of, 154; _Histoire de la Nouvelle France_, 154, 262, 358, 367; Shea’s translation, 358; not partial to Montreal, 303.

Chastes, Amyar de, 103, 105.

Chateaux, Bay of, 89.

Chatham Harbor, 112.

Chats, 293.

Chaudière River missions, 273.

Chaulmer, Charles, _Le Nouveau Monde_, 296, 426.

Chaumonot, Joseph, 280, 281, 307, 316; autog., 316; life of, 316; his autobiog., 292.

Chauveau on Garneau, 359.

Chauvigny, Magdalen de. _See_ Peltrie.

Chaves, Alonzo de, 81, 90; his map, 30.

Chaves, Hieronymus, 81.

Chemoimegon Bay, 175.

Cheney, Mrs., _Rival Chiefs_, 154.

Cherokees, 298.

Chesapeake Bay, 217.

Chesepick, 377.

Chesnay, Aubert de la, 336.

Chevalier edits Sagard, 290.

Cheyennes, 211.

Chicago, 258; Fort, 231; Historical Society, 198; was Marquette at?,, 209; River, 224.

Chickasaw Bluffs, 225.

Chicontimi, 269, 271.

Chilaga, 94, 95, 99, 100, 378.

Chinagua, 40.

Chippewas, 175, 268, 286.

Choisy, Abbé de, 141.

Chomedey, 303. _See_ Maisonneuve.

Choüacoet, 152.

Chouart, Medard, 189. _See_ Groseilliers.

Chouegouen, 293.

Christina, Queen (Sweden), 448; autog., 448; her portrait, 500, 501; abdicates, 476.

Christina, Fort, 404, 462; siege of, 480.

Christinahamn, 474.

Christopher (bay), 46.

_Chronologie de l’histoire de la paix_, 131.

Church, Colonel Benjamin, 160; his _Expedition to the East_, 160.

Cibola, 97.

Cigateo, 45.

Cipango, 41. _See_ Japan.

Circourt, Comte, on Parkman, 158.

Clark, John S., 125; on the Iroquois missions, 293.

Clark, J. V. H., _Onondaga_, 126, 309, 421.

Clarke, Peter, 298.

Clarke, R. H., 222, 241.

Clarke, Robert, _Americana_, 198.

Clarke, Samuel, _Geographical Description_, 430.

Clarke, Dr. William, 155.

Claudia Island, 377, 378.

Clay, J. C., _Annals_, 496.

Clément, _Bibliothèque curieuse_, 437.

Clément, _Histoire de Colbert_, 366.

Cleveland, R. H., 416.

Climate of North America, ii, vi, xii.

Cluvier, Philipp, 426.

Coal-mines, viii.

Coal-oil, ix.

Cocheco, 159.

Cock, P., 500.

Cock, P. L., 452.

Cod, Cape, 69, 70, 71; on the old maps, 413.

Codfish called baccalaos, 3.

Cogswell, J. G., 17.

Colbert, 172; and Frontenac, 321; _Lettres, etc._, 366; autog., 366; life of, by Clément, 366.

Colbert River, 206, 237, 245. _See_ Mississippi.

Colbertie, 212, 214.

Colden, Cadwallader, _Five Indian Nations_, 299, 359, 421; autog., 299; portrait, 299.

_Coleccion de documentos ineditos_, 30.

_Coleccion de los viages_, 30.

Collières, 347.

Collin, Rev. N., 488, 494, 496.

Colom, Arnold, 376; _Zee-Atlas_, 376; _Ora Maritima_, 376.

Colom, J. A., 379; _Pascaart_, 376.

Colon, Donck, 419.

Columbus, Christopher, his map, 34.

Columbus, Ferdinand, his map, 37.

Colve, Anthony, 408; autog., 409.

Combes, 299.

Comets, 310.

Comokee, 377.

Company of the Hundred Associates, 127, 134.

Condé, Prince de, 123.

Congress, Library of, 248, 299.

Conibas, Lake, 97, 99, 101.

Connecticut River, 217; Dutch and English on the, 405.

Continents, shape of, ii.

Copper, 173; at Lake Superior, 202; mines, 111, 164, 165, 171, 175, 178, 198, 215, 219, 221, 287, 313, 314; near the Bay of Fundy, 105; used by natives, viii; in Connecticut, xxix.

Coppo, Piero, his map, 45.

Cordeiro, Luciano, on the Early Portuguese Discoveries in America, 15.

Cordilleras, iv, v, xi.

Corlaer, 342.

Coronelli and Tillemon, maps, 229, 232.

_Correspondant, Le_, 357.

Corssen, Arendt, 464.

Cortereal, voyages of, 1; authorities on, 12; maps of, 13, 15; confusion of accounts, 13, 14.

Corterealis, 35, 36, 39, 42, 74, 81, 82, 84, 86, 94, 95, 97, 100, 101, 373, 378.

Cortes, his treasure-ships, 5.

Costerus, 425.

Coudray, André, 354.

Courcelles _or_ Courcelle, Seigneur de, 172, 366; autog., 177, 311; returns to France, 177; expedition against the Mohawks, 283, 311.

_Coureurs de bois_, 330, 345.

Courtemanche, 365; autog., 365.

Cousin, Jean, 31.

Couture, 238.

Covens and Mortier, 375, 385; map of, 390.

Cowan, F. W., 425.

Coxe, Daniel, _Carolana_, 262.

Cramoisy Press, 312.

Cramoisy Series, 296, 315.

Crasso, Lorenzo, _Elogii_, 371, 372.

Crees, 268, 270.

Cremer, 371.

Crépieul, Père de, 271.

Crespel, Père, 292; _Voyage_, 292.

Creuxius, _Historia Canadensis_, 134, 170, 294, 296; his map, 296, 305, 389.

Crèvecœur, Fort, 184, 200, 224, 225, 227, 231, 232, 249, 253, 258, 261, 288.

Crignon, Pierre, 16, 63.

Criminals sent to America, 51.

Croatoan, 45.

Cronholm, A., _Sveriges Historia_, 499.

Crown, William, 145.

Cuba, 41, 46; Gomez at, 11.

Cunat, _St. Malo_, 62, 65.

Curaçao, 405.

Cusick, David, 298.

Dablon, Claude, 174, 280, 286, 338; autog., 280, 313; letter, 313; _Relations_, 313, 314, 315; at Green Bay, 207.

Dacotahs, 199, 287.

D’Adda, Girolamo, 36.

Dagyncourt, Guillaume, 64.

Dahlbo, A., 450, 500.

D’Aiguillon, Duchesse, 272, 302.

D’Ailleboust, Governor, 282; autog., 282.

Dainville, D., _Histoire du Canada_, 367.

Dale, Sir Thomas, 142; at Manhattan, 427.

Dalmas, 271; autog., 271.

Daly, C. P., on Verrazano, 18.

Danckers, Jasper, 429; _Journal_, 420; map of New Netherland, 438.

Daniel, Père Antoine, 275, 277; killed, 305.

D’Anville, J. B., 375.

Dapper’s Collection, 423.

D’Aulnay. _See_ Aulnay.

Daumont, S. F., 174.

Dauphin map (1546), 83. _See_ Henri II.

Dauphiné, Nicolas du, 378.

“Dauphine”, ship, 6.

D’Avezac, 367; _Atlas hydrographique de_ 1511, 38; on Cartier, 64.

Davidson and Struvé, _History of Illinois_, 198.

Da Vinci’s map, 36.

Davion, 288.

Davis, A. McF., 211.

Davis, C. K., 248.

Davis, Sylvanus, 159, 352; autog., 364; his Diary in Quebec, 364.

Davis, W. T., _Landmarks of Plymouth_, 110.

Davity, Pierre, _Description_, 305, 426.

Davost, 275.

Dawson, J. W., _Fossil Men_, 53.

Dead River, 261.

Deane, Charles, on the Cabot map, 82; on Verrazano, 18.

Death-rate, xvi, xviii.

De Ber, Mdlle. de, 365.

_De Bow’s Review_, 199, 241.

De Bry map (1596), 79, 99.

Decanisora, 327.

De Carheil, 283.

De Casson, 173.

De Chauvin, 106.

De Costa, B. F., on Verrazano, 18; in _Magazine of American History_, 18; his _Verrazano the Explorer_, 18, 27; “Jacques Cartier”, 47; _Coasts of Maine_, 138; on the Globe of Ulpius, 19; _Cabo de Baxos_, 61; _Motion for a Stay of Judgment_, 69; _Sailing Directions of Hudson_, 416.

Dee, John, map (1580), 96, 98.

De Fer, 390.

De Grosellier, 161. _See_ Groseilliers.

Deguerre, 222.

De la Barre, governor, 185.

De la Croix, 229.

De Laet, Johannes, as an authority, 417; autog., 417; _Nieuwe Wereld_, 416, 417; translations of, 417; his map, 378; map of New France, 384; _Novus orbis_, 417; his library, 417; _West-Indische Compagnie_, 417; combats Grotius, 418; his map of New Netherland, 433, 435, 436; at Rensselaerswyck, 435.

De la Roche, 56, 61, 136.

Delaware Bay and River, 398; early maps of, 481; explored, 166.

Delaware colony, 412; founded, 418.

Delaware country, 404.

Delaware Indians. _See_ Andastes.

Delayant, _Sur Champlain_, 130.

Delisle, 262, 375, 376; map of routes of early explorers, 219.

De Meneval, autog., 160.

De Meulles, 229.

Demons, Isles of, 92, 93, 100, 373.

De Monts, Sieur, 106; portrait, 136; Champlain reports to, 113; Commission, 299; and the fur-trade, 121.

De Monts Island, 111, 137.

Dennis, _Liberty Asserted_, 361.

Denonville, governor, 189; appointed governor, 343; autog., 343; and Dongan, 344, 345; campaign against the Senecas, 347; authorities, 348; his journal, 348.

De Noue, 273; autog., 273.

Denton, Daniel, _New York_, 430.

Denys, Jean, 63; in the St. Lawrence, 4; chart of the St. Lawrence, 36.

Denys, Nicholas, 151.

Denys of Honfleur, 86.

De Peyster, J. Watts, _Dutch at the North Pole_, 138; _Early Settlement of Acadie by the Dutch_, 138.

Des Plaine’s river, 178.

De Quen, John, 269.

Dermer, Captain, 110; _Brief Relation_, 427.

Desceliers, Pierre, 83, 86, 87; and the Henri II. map, 20.

Des Goutin, 161.

Des Granches, 62.

De Silhouette, 154.

Desimoni, Cornelio, on Verrazano, 18, 27.

Desmarquet, _Histoire de Dieppe_, 88.

D’Esprit, Pierre. _See_ Radisson.

_Detectio Freti Hudsoni_, 378.

De Thou, _Histoire de France_, 31, 32.

Dethune, Exuperius, 268.

_Deutsche Pionier_, 248.

De Vries, 418, 454, 491; _Voyagien_, 418.

De Witt, Frederic, 375, 376; _Atlas_, 376; _Zee-Atlas_, 376.

De Witt, Johan, _Brieven_, 493.

De Witts, 423.

Dexter, George, “Cortereal”, etc., 1.

Diamonds, 57, 58.

D’Iberville, 161; autog., 161; in Hudson’s Bay, 316; in Louisiana, 239. _See_ Iberville.

Dieppe, Archives of, destroyed, 16; great French captain of, 16; navigators of, 4.

Dieulois, Jean, 64.

Dillon, J. B., _History of Indiana_, 198.

Dincklagen, L. van, 464.

Dinondadies, 267.

Diseases, xv.

Disosway, G. P., 441.

Divine, River, 178, 209, 212, 214, 216.

Divines, Les, 318.

D’Olbeau, Jean, 124, 264, 268.

Dollier and Galinée, 303; their map, 203; _Voyage_, 294.

Dollier de Casson, 266, 332; _Histoire de Montreal_, 294, 302.

Dolretan, 373, 378.

Domagaya, 50, 52.

Dominicans in Virginia, 263.

Don, Nicolas, 62.

Doncker, Hendrick, _Zee-Atlas_, 376; _Nieuwe Zee-Atlas_, 376.

Dongan, governor, 161, 284; licensed traders, 192; and the Iroquois, 340, 343; and Denonville, 345.

Donnacona, 52, 54, 57, 64.

Dornelos, Juan, 10.

D’Orville, 139.

Douay, 234, 238, 241.

Double, Cape, 48.

Douchet Island. _See_ St. Croix Island and De Monts Island.

Douniol, Ch., _Mission du Canada_, 314.

Dourado, Vaz, 414; his map, 433.

Doutreleau, Père, 289.

Dover (N. H.), 159.

Drake, S. A., _Nooks and Corners of the New England Coast_, 136.

Drapeau, Stanilas, on Champlain’s tomb, 130.

Drisius, S., 497.

Drocoux, 222.

Drogeo, 94, 98, 373.

Druillettes, Gabriel, 174, 270, 273, 286; autog., 270, 306; among the Abenakis, 306; in Boston, 306; letter to Winthrop, 306; _Narré du Voyage_, 306; account of, 307.

Duchesneau, 161, 170, 335, 366; autog., 334.

“Duchess of Gordon”, ship, 411.

Du Creux. _See_ Creuxius.

Dudley, Robert, _Arcano del Mare_, 376, 385, 435; map of Nova Francia, 388.

Dufresnoy, Lenglet, _La Géographie_, 375.

Duhaut, 238.

Du Lhut, 181, 248, 249, 254; rescues Hennepin, 288; mentioned, 347, 338, 339; licensed to trade, 186; enforces the law, 188; his _Mémoire_, 197; his route, 181, 232, 233.

Du Luth. _See_ Du Lhut.

Dummer, _Defence of the Colonies_, 364.

Dumont, _La Louisiane_, 240.

Dunlap, William, _History of New York_, 431.

Duperon, Père, 281.

Du Plessis, 274.

Du Plessis, Pacifique, 124.

Du Ponceau, P. S., 492.

Dupont, 357.

Duport, Nicolas, 64.

Dupuis, 280; among the Onondagas, 308.

Dupuy, 181.

Durantaye, 186, 189, 341, 347, 354.

D’Urfé, Abbé, 327, 332, 333.

Duro, C. F., _Arca de Noé_, 86.

Durrie, D. S., _Bibliography of Wisconsin_, 199; _Early Outposts_, 199.

Dussieux, L., _Le Canada_, 367.

Dutch, the, on the Hudson, xxiv, xxv; on the Maine coast, 138; and the Indians, 399, 421; educated emigrants among them, 410; their State-Papers, 416; and New Plymouth, 428; first arrived in New Netherland, 429.

Dutch. _See_ New Netherland.

Duval, P., 375, 388; _Géographie universelle_, 375; his maps, 390.

Duxbury Bay, 109.

Dwight, Theodore F., 33.

“Eagle”, ship, 412.

Earthquake (1663), 310.

Eastman, F. S., _History of New York_, 431.

Eastman, Captain Seth, 199.

Eaton, Governor Theophilus, 456, 476.

Ebbingh, J., 417.

Ebeling, C. D., _America_, 495; his library, 495; his maps, 201.

Ebers, Georg, on Oscar Peschel, 15.

Eclipse. _See_ Solar, Lunar.

Eggleston, Edward, 44; on sites of Indian tribes, 298.

Egle, W. H., _Pennsylvania_, 499.

Egypt, i.

Elfsborg, Fort, 462, 478.

Ellicott, Andrew, 254.

Ellis, George E., _Red Man and White Man_, 296, 299; on Parkman’s histories, 201, 296.

Elswich, Henrich von, 475, 476; autog., 475.

“Emerilon”, galley, 51.

Engel, Samuel, _Voyages_, 262.

Engelran, 187, 195, 344; wounded, 348; autog., 348.

English State-Paper Office, 410.

Erie, Lake, 227; maps of, 203, 204, 206, 208, (1674), 213, 214, 215, 217, 218; latest explored of the lakes, 224; mentioned (1688), 232; (Du Chat), 234; (Herrie), 237; (Conty), map (1683), 249: map (1697), 251; called “Du Chat”, 251, 252; (Conti), 259, 260; map (1655), 391, (1660), 389. _See_ Great Lakes.

Eries, 53; country of, 298; destroyed, 298.

Erondelle, Pierre, translates Lescarbot, 150.

Esopus, 407.

Espirito Bay (Bahia), 238.

Estancelin, Louis, _Navigateurs Normands_, 16, 63.

Estotiland, 94, 95, 98, 99, 101, 378.

Etechemins, 150, 152, 312.

_Études réligieuses_, 222.

Eusebius, Chronicon, 16, 263.

Evans, Lewis, his map, 447.

Eyma, Xavier, 241.

Faffart, 182.

Fage, Robert, _Description_, etc., 428; _Cosmography_, 428.

Fagundes, Joas Alvarez, 37, 74.

Faillon, Abbé, _Colonie Française en Canada_, 246, 302, 360; an ardent Sulpitian, 302; on Margaret Bourgeois, 309; accounts of, 360; _Vie de N. Olier_, 303; _Vie de Mdlle. Mance_, 303; _Vie de Mdlle. Le Ber_, 365.

Falconer, _Discovery of the Mississippi_, 226.

Faribault, G. B, _Catalogue_, etc., 367; account of, 367; and the Canadian Archives, 366.

Farrer, Virginia, 437.

Faust Club, 441.

Fénelon, Abbé, 267, 332, 333.

Fénelon, Archbishop, 311.

Fergus, Robert, _Historical Series_, 198.

Ferland, Abbé, _Cours d’histoire du Canada_, 134, 157, 360; accounts of, 360; _Registres de Notre Dame_, 207.

Fernow, Berthold, “New Netherland”, 395; edits State archives, 441; _Dutch and Swedish Settlements on the Delaware_, 500; his work on the New York records, 412.

Ferris, Benjamin, _Settlements on the Delaware_, 497.

Fevers, vi, xxviii.

Figs in Canada, 72.

Figurative map, 433.

Finnish emigration, 496.

Fischer, Professor Theodor, 89.

Fisher, J. F., 299.

Fisheries, xxi; at Newfoundland, 61.

Fishing stages, 3.

Firelands Historical Society, 198.

Five Nations, plans for subduing the, 130. _See_ Iroquois.

Fleet, Captain Henry, 165.

Fleming, Charles, 447, 453; autog., 447.

Fleming, Jöran, 477; autog., 477.

Fletcher, Governor Benjamin, 365; autog., 365.

Florida, 39, 41, 42, 45, 46; mapped by Allefonsce, 75; mentioned, 93, 95, 98, 101, 197, 227, 373, 377.

Florin, Jean, 5, 9, 17, 21. _See_ Verrazano.

Florio, John, translates account of Cartier’s voyage, 63.

Fluviander, Israel, 463.

Folsom, George, 151, 427, 441.

Foucault, 288.

Fongeray, 139.

Foppens, J. F., _Bibliotheca Belgica_, 371, 372.

Force, M. F., on the Indians of Ohio, 298.

Forests, value of, vii; distribution, xiv.

Forlani, Paolo, 40, 88; _Universale Descrittione_, 88; his map (1562), 92.

Fort Crèvecœur. _See_ Crèvecœur.

Fort Loyal, 159; map, 159. _See_ Portland.

Fourcille, Chevalier de, 187.

Fox River, 178, 200, 224.

Foxes (Indians), 194, 268.

France, Mer de, 85.

France Royal, 58.

France, royal geographers of, 375.

Francesca. _See_ Francisca.

Francia, 90. _See_ New France; Francisca.

Francis I., 9, 23; autog., 23.

Francis, Convers, _Life of Ralle_, 274.

Francis, John W., on New York, 409.

Francisca (Canada), 28, 38, 39, 41, 45, 67, 74, 84. _See_ New France.

Franciscan Cape, 69, 77.

Franciscans, 289; in Canada, 265; in Florida, 263.

Franciscus, monk, his map, 45.

Frankfort globe, 36.

Franquelin, maps, (1679, 1681), 211, 226, (1682), 227, (1684), 227, 228, (1688), 170, 229, 230, 231; plans of Quebec, 321.

Franquet, _Voyages_, 366.

Freels, Cape, 36.

Freire, Joannes, map (1546), 84, 86.

Fremin, Jacoby, 268, 283; autog., 268.

French archives. _See_ Paris.

French colonization impeded by the commercial spirit, 106.

French, _Historical Collections of Louisiana_, 241.

Frère, Edouard, _Bibliographe Normand_, 201.

Freschot, Casimiro, 250.

Frisius, Laurentius, map of, 36.

Frislant, 97, 378.

Frison, Gemma, 101.

Frogs, 429.

Frontenac, made governor, 177, 318; autog., 177, 326, 364; at Lake Ontario (1673), 179, 329; recalled (1682), 185; mentioned, 291; arrives, 314; and his times, 317; married, 318; and La Salle, 324; and Perrot, 330; recalled, 337; again appointed governor (1689), 351, 361; his titles, 357; his youth, 357; death, 356, 357; letters to, 366; his lodging, 354; his last campaign against the Iroquois, 355, 365.

Frontenac, Fort, established, 180; plan of, 222; mentioned, 223, 324.

Frontenac, Lake, 208.

Frontenacia, 209, 235.

Fumée, 31.

Fundy, Bay of, in maps, 90; called “Grande Baye Françoise”, 140; map, (1609), 152, (1709), 153; called Golfo di S. Luize, 388.

Furman, G., _Long Island_, 441; _Notes of Brooklyn_, 441.

Fur trade, in Canada, xxi, 105, 112, 113, 122, 127, 164, 168, 170, 181, 183, 192, 199, 327, 330, 336, 339, 340, 343, 349, 353, 397; in New England, xxv; in New Sweden, 459, 481.

Furlani. _See_ Forlani.

Gaffarel, Paul, edits Thevet, 31, 32.

Gaillon, Michael, 59.

Gale, George, _Upper Mississippi_, 200, 298.

Galinée, Abbé de, 173, 245, 266, his map, 205; his Journal, 205.

Gallaeus, Philippus, map (1574), 95; _Enchiridion_, 95.

Galvano, Antonio, 14; his _Tratado_, 14; edited by Bethune, 14.

Gamas, Golfo de los, 100.

Gamas River, 24, 37, 98.

Gamort, 64.

Gandagare, 280.

Ganentaa, 280.

Gannagaro, 347.

Ganneaktena, 283.

Garacontie, 282, 283, 311, 328.

Gardner, A. K., 418.

Garneau, Alfred, 359.

Garneau, F. X., 359; _Histoire du Canada_, 157, 158, 359, 367; translated by Bell, 158, 359.

Garnier, Charles, 305.

Garnier, Julian, 283.

Garnier, Père, 276, 278; murdered, 307.

Garreau, Père Leonard, 277, 282, 286, 305; autog., 277; murdered, 308.

Gaspé, 50, 75, 291; Champlain at, 105; mission, 267.

Gastaldi, 28, 40, 77, 93; map, (1548), 86, 88, (1550), 86; map in Ramusio, 90, 91.

Gastaldo. _See_ Gastaldi.

Gaudais, 366.

Gaulin, 269.

Geddes, George, 125.

Geijer, E. G., _Historia_, 496.

Gendron, _Quelques particularites_, 247, 305.

Genealogy in New York, 410.

Genestou, 139.

Genoa, _Società Ligure_, _Atti_, 18.

Gens de mer, 166.

_Geographical Magazine_, 18.

George, Fort (New York), 411.

George, Lake (St. Sacrament), 312.

Gerdtson, H., 469.

Gérin-Lajoie, 366.

Germans in Pennsylvania, characteristics, xix.

Gerrard, J. W., _Old Streets of New York_, 440.

Gerritsz, Hessel, 417.

Ghymm, Walter, on Mercator, 371.

Gibbons, Edward, 145.

Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, map, 96.

Gillam, Captain Zachary, 172.

Ginseng, 289, 294.

_Giornale Ligustico_, 38.

Girava, _Cosmographia_, 90.

Glacial action, xii.

Glandelet, Abbé, 357.

Gloucester Harbor, visited by Champlain, 111.

Gobat, G., 307.

Goes, Damiano de, _Chronica_, 14, 15.

Gold, 57; mines, viii, xxix.

Gomar, 423.

Gomara, as an authority, 11; on the Cortereals, 13; _Historia general_, 68.

Gomez, 9, 38, 82, 85, 87, 93, 413, 414; his voyage, 24, 28; Murphy on, 21; and Ribero’s map, 21.

Goodrich and Tuttle, _History of Indiana_, 198.

Goos, P., _Lichtende Colomme_, 376; _Zee-Atlas_, 376, 419, 440; _Atlas de la mer_, 376.

Gorges, Ferdinando, 165; _Briefer Narration_, 430; _America painted to the Life_, 430.

Gosselin, E., 60; _Documents de la marine Normande_, 61; _Nouvelles glanes historiques_, 61, 65.

Gottfriedt, J. L., _Archontologia Cosmica_, 426; _Newe Welt_, 385, 426; map, 390.

Gould, B. A., the astronomer, xvi; his _Statistics of American Soldiers_, xvii.

Goupil, René, 277, 280.

Goyer, Olivier, 357.

Graffenreid, Baron de, xxviii.

Grandfontaine, 161.

Granville, 347.

Gravier, Gabriel, on Joliet’s earliest map, 209; _Découvertes de La Salle_, 245; _La Salle de Rouen_, 245; on La Hontan, 262.

Gravier, Jacques, _Relation_, 316; autog., 316.

Gray Friars, 264.

“Great Hermina”, ship, 51.

Great Lakes (_see_ Ontario, Erie, Huron, Michigan, Superior), authorities on the discovery of, 196; levels of, 224; map of, 228.

Green, John, 154.

Green Bay, 166, 224; missions, 268, 286, 287.

Green Mountains, xxv.

Greene, G. W., on Verrazano, 17; his _Historical Studies_, 17.

Greene, J. H., reviews Sparks’s _Marquette_, 201.

Greenhow, R., 199.

Greenland, 2, 3, 36, 37, 89, 101; (Groestlandia), 42, 82; (Gronlandia), 43, 81; (Grutlandia), 90, 96; (Groenlant), 97, 101; in early Portuguese maps, 16.

Greenland Company, 396, 415.

Greenough, Robert, 312.

Gregson, Thomas, 456.

Grenolle, 165.

Griffin, A. P. C., on the bibliography of Western Explorations, 201.

Griffin, M. J., 297.

“Griffin”, bark, built on Niagara River, 183, 223; lost, 183.

Gripsholm, 462.

Groclant, 97, 101.

Groseilliers, 168, 171, 174, 197; goes to Boston, 171.

Groseilliers River, 169, 171.

Grotius, on the Origin of the American Indians, 418.

Grovelat, 82.

Grozelliers. _See_ Groseilliers.

Guanahani, _or_ Guanahana, 97, 101.

Guast, De. _See_ De Monts.

Gudin, Th., 241.

Guendeville, Nicolas, 257.

Guercheville, Comtesse de, 141, 264.

Guerin, Jean, 170.

Guerin, _Navigateurs Français_, 134, 241.

Guesnin, Hilarion, 268.

Guiana, 422, 423.

_Guiana, Beschryvinghe van_, 378.

Guignas, Père, 289.

Guimené, Prince de, 265.

Guincourt, 58.

Gulf Stream, iii.

Gunnarson, S., 450.

Gustafson, Nils, 494.

Gustavus Adolphus, 403, 443; autog., 443.

Gutierrez, Diego, 81; map (1562), 90.

Gurnet, 109.

Gyles, John, _Memoirs_, 159.

Gyllengren, E., 453, 472, 473.

Hachard, Madeleine, 241.

Hacket, M., 31.

Hagaren, King, 226.

Hager, A. D., 198; on Marquette at Chicago, 209.

Hakluyt, 151; _Divers Voyages_, 17, 43; _Navigations_, 17.

Hale, E. E., on Dudley’s _Arcano_, 435.

Hale, Horatio, on the Iroquois, 299; _Iroquois Book of Rites_, 299.

Hale, Nathan, 155.

“Half-Moon”, vessel, 397.

Haliburton, Thomas C., _Nova Scotia_, 155.

Hall, E. F., 371.

Hall, Ralph, his map of Virginia, 374.

Hallam, _Literature of Europe_, 375.

Hamilton, Alexander, his Artillery Company, 412.

Hannay, James, _History of Acadia_, 138, 157.

Harlem, 441.

Harmansen. _See_ Arminius.

Harper, John, _Maritime Provinces_, 368.

Harrassowitz, Otto, 439.

Harrison, W. H., _Aborigines of the Ohio_, 298.

Harrisse, Henry, reviews Murphy’s book on Verrazano, 18; his _Cabots_, 35, 367; his _Notes sur la Nouvelle France_, 35, 295, 366; his collection of Canadian maps, 201; and Margry’s Collection, 242; list of maps in his _Notes_, etc., 201; opposes Margry’s views, 246.

Hart, A. M., _Mississippi Valley_, 199.

Hartford (Conn.), 401.

Hartgers, Joost, _Beschrijvinghe van Virginia_, 422.

Harvard College Library, 248, 299; maps in, 201.

Harvey, Henry, _Shawnee Indians_, 298.

Hassard, J. R. G., 358.

Hatarask, 45. _See_ Hattoras.

Hatton, _Newfoundland_, 65.

Hattoras (Hotorast), 377. _See_ Hatarask.

Hawley, Charles, _Cayuga History_, 294, 309.

Hawley, Jerome, 497.

Hazard, Samuel, _Annals of Pennsylvania_, 497; _Register of Pennsylvania_, 496.

Hazart, on Dutch Church History, 306.

Hebert, Louis, 126.

Heins, 238, 239.

Hemant, 183.

Henlopen, Cape, 453.

Hennepin, Louis, arrives in Canada, 180; account of, 247; mentioned, 182, 285; with Accault, 184, 224; captured, 233, 288; _Description de la Louisiane_, 197, 248; papers on, by Rafferman, 248; at Fort Frontenac, 223; his frauds, 254, 291; and La Salle, 250; his map (1683), 249; _New Discovery_, 128; title of, 256; _Nouvelle Découverte_, 250; map (1697), 251; _Nouveau Voyage_, 240, 255, 256; _Voyage curieux_, 254; _Discovery of a Large Country_, etc., 255; his books, 292.

Hennin, De, _Essai sur la Bibliothèque du Roi_, 82.

Henri II., map called by his name, 20; made by Desceliers, 20, 77, 83, 85. _See_ Dauphin.

Henri IV., interested in Champlain’s voyage, 104; assassinated, 122; autog., 136.

Henry (Dauphin), autog., 56.

_Heptameron_ of Marguerite, 66.

Heriot, George, _History of Canada_, 367.

Hermanson, B., 458.

Hermoso, Cape, 88, 92.

Héroard, Jean, 357.

Herrera, _Hechos de las Castellanos_, 29; _Historia_, 13; _Las Indias_, 378.

_Hesperian, The_, 199.

Hesselius, Andreas, 493.

Hewett, General Fayette, xviii.

Hexham, Henry, editor of Mercator, 374.

Heylin, Peter, _Cosmographie_, 384, 385, 428; _Microcosmus_, 428.

Hilderberg Hills, xxv.

Hildreth, S. P., _Ohio Valley_, 199.

Hill, A. J., 199.

Hispaniola, 41. _See_ Santo Domingo.

Historical Societies of the Northwest, 198.

Hjort, P., 472.

Hoar, George F., 242.

Hochelaga, 52, 53, 77, 85, 94, 97, 98, 100, 101, 163, 377, 385; extent of, 72; (Ochelaga), 87; plan of, 64; site of, 304; view of, 90.

Hoffman, C. F., _Pioneers of New York_, 410.

Hoggenberg, Francis, 371.

Hojeda, 10.

Holden, A. W., _Queensbury_, 421.

_Hollandsche Mercurius_, 491.

Hollender, Peter, 449; autog., 449.

Holm. _See_ Campanius.

Homann, 262.

Homem, Diego, map, 40, 78; _Atlas_ (1558), 78, 90, 92; maps, 92.

Homes, H. A., on the Pompey Stone, 434.

Hondius, Henry, 371, 437.

Hondius, Jodocus, succeeds Mercator, 372, 378; dies, 374.

Hondius-Mercator Atlas, 374.

Honfleur, Navigators of, 4.

Honguedo, 78.

Honter globe, 36.

Hoochcamer, H., 450.

Hood, Thomas, his map, 38, 414.

Höök, Sven, 475, 479; autog., 475.

Hope, Fort, 401.

Horologgi, 31.

Horse, xv.

Hosmer, H. L., _Maumee Valley_, 198.

Hough, F. B., _Pemaquid Papers_, 159.

Houghton County Historical Society (Michigan), 198.

Howe, Henry, _Historical Collection of Ohio_, 198.

Hudde, A., 461, 496; autog., 461.

Hudson, Henry, 397, 416; his American voyages, 397, 424, 428; authorities, 416.

Hudson Bay, English at, 186, 345; map (1709), 259; routes to, 309; mentioned, 101, 172, 228, 309, 316; company, 172; missions, 271, 314.

Hudson River, 436; the San Antonio of the Spaniards, 11, 429; settlements, xxv; early visited, 397, 398, 432; in the old maps, 413; discovery of, 415, 416; name first applied, 427.

Huet, 274.

Huffington, William, _Delaware Register_, 496.

Hulsius, Levinus, his _Sammlung_, 426, 442.

Hulter, Johan de, 417.

Humboldt’s study of Maps, 33.

Hundred Associates, 302.

Hunt’s _Merchants’ Magazine_, 201.

Huppé, 354.

Hurault, Philippe, 357.

Hurlbut, H. H., 246; _Chicago Antiquities_, 198; on Marquette at Chicago, 209.

Huron Country, 298; map of, 296, 305.

Huron, Lake, 165, 237; (1688), 231, 232, 233, (1709), 259, (1703), 260; called Michigane, 203; D’Orleans map (1683), 249; maps of, 208, 213, 214, 215, 218; map (1697), 251, 252; called Karecnondi, 251, 252; map of (1660), 389; map of (1656), 391.

Hurons, 163, 216; missions, 124, 267, 275, 301, 302, 305, 307, 310, 315; migrations, 197; prayer, 302; among the Iroquois, 280; at Isle d’Orleans, 308; colonized near Quebec, 307, 315; Champlain among the, 126; described by Champlain, 132; defeated by the Iroquois, 277; destroyed, 278, 309; at Mackinaw, 176; join the Ottawas, 175; Sagard among the, 196.

Huygen, H., 448, 454, 462, 470, 477; autog., 448.

Iberville, 226, 243. _See_ D’Iberville.

Ice period, xii.

_Il genio vagante_, 250.

Illinois, histories of, 198.

Illinois (Indians), 175, 298; their country, 179; missions, 268.

Illinois, Lac des. _See_ Michigan.

Illinois River, 258.

India, passage to, 10, 50, 51, 55, 59, 72, 84, 123, 164, 167, 171, 172, 173, 202, 396, 397, 414, 426. _See_ Asia, Cathay.

India Superior, 41, 43.

Indian corn, xiii.

Indiana, Historical Society, 198; histories of, 198.

Indians, life and customs, 290; migrations in Ohio, 298, 299; map of, 298; of Canada, 263; described by Champlain, 131; carried to France by Cartier, 57; converted, 299; and the Dutch, 399, 406, 407, 421; and Frontenac, 323, 325; geographical distribution of, 163; habits, 301; languages, 301; on the Massachusetts coast, 110; mythology of, 299; in New England, xxiv; Parkman’s account of, 297; and Potherie, 358; selling liquor to, 313, 334.

Inga, Athanasius, _West-Indische Spieghel_, 416.

Intendant of justice, 172.

_International Magazine_, 295.

Iowa, Historical Society, 199; histories, 199.

Ioway (Ayoes), River, 169.

Irondequoit Bay, 193.

Iron mines, viii, xxix, 106, 209, 219.

Iroquois, 57, 217, 279, 399; and Algonquins, respective locations of, 299; _Book of Rites_, 299; attacked (1615), by Champlain, 120, 124, 125, 132; route to attack them, 125; their country, 298; map of, 281; modern map of, 293; missions in, 293; French claims to, 349; attempted treaty (1688), with the French, 350; Dunlap’s map of their country, 421; relations with Dongan, 340; with the Dutch, 167; wars with the French, 167; peace with the French, (1654), 168; embassy to the French, 310; and Eries, war of, 308; their idol, 204; threatened by La Barre, 189; relations with La Barre, 339; their legends, 299; origin of their confederacy, 299; mission, 279, 296, 305, 311, 313; numbers of, 309; defeated by Ottawas, 175; peace with (1652), 308; and Huron wars, 305; wars of, 104, 302.

Irving, _Knickerbocker’s History of New York_, 410.

Isabella (Cuba), 34.

I-Santi Indians, 181.

Iselin, I. C., 372.

Isle aux Coudres, 52.

Isle Gazees, 78.

Isle of Birds, 51.

Isle of Demons, 66.

Isle Percée, 268.

Isle Royale, 217.

Isles aux Margoulx, 48.

Isles of Shoals, discovered by Champlain, 111.

Issati Indians, 181.

Iucatan. _See_ Yucatan.

Jacobsz or Jacobsen, A., his maps, 378, 383, 434.

Jacobsz, Theunis, 376.

_Jahrbuch des Vereins für Erdkunde in Dresden_, 38.

_Jahresbericht des Vereins für Erdkunde in Leipzig_, 38.

Jaillot, Bernard, 375.

Jaillot, Hubert, 375, 390; _Amérique_, 385; _Neptune Français_, 377.

Jal, _Dictionnaire critique_, 357.

Jallobert, Marc, 51, 57, 58.

Jamay, Denis, 124.

James, Fort, 313. _See_ New York.

James’s Bay, 171.

Jamet, Denys, _Lettre_, 300.

Jannson, Johan, 374, 378, 384; his _Atlas_, 374; _Atlas contractus_, 437; _Novus Atlas_, 437; sketch of his map, 385; atlases, 437.

Jansen, Carl, 452, 456.

Jansen, Jan, van Ilpendam, 452.

Japan (Giapan), 93, 96.

Jefferys, the geographer, 155.

Jenner, Thomas, _Foreign Passages_, 430.

Jesuits, Journals of, 306; Martyrs, Shea’s History of, 305; missions in Ohio, 198; missions in Michigan, 199; in Acadia, 292; authorities, 292; _Relations_, 151, 292; various reprints and supplements, 292; bibliography of, 295; judged by Parkman, 296; by Charlevoix, 296; by Shea, 296; fac-simile of a title, 310; in Acadia, 151; in Canada, 263, 265, 266; trading in Canada, 300, 304; their character, 296; and Poutrincourt, 150; and Frontenac, 322, 323; retired from Lake Superior, 176; list of, among the Hurons, 307; maps of, 205; in the Northwest, 222; in Quebec, 301, 354; _Voyages et Travaux_, 314.

Jesuit College (Georgetown), 299.

Jocker, E., 223.

Jode, Corneille de, 369.

Jogues, Isaac, 276, 277, 279, 285, 305, 421; captured, 302, 303; at Sault Ste. Marie, 302; among the Mohawks, 305, 306; Novum Belgium, 306, 421; portrait, 306; life by Martin, 294; autog., 421; death, 306; papers, 306.

Johnson, Jeremiah, 419, 420, 491.

Johnston, _Bristol and Bremen_, 138.

Joliet, Louis, 173, 174, 336; sent by Frontenac westward, 177; Marquette joins him, 178; authorities, 201; autog., 204, 315; meets La Salle, 204; his canoe overset, 179; his maps, 179; his letter to Frontenac, 179; as the discoverer of the Mississippi, 246, 315; route of, 221, 224, 232, 233; earliest map (1673-1674), 208, 209; explorations, 207; his personal history, 207; his so-called “larger map”, 211, 212, 213; his “smaller map”, 211, 214; letter to Frontenac, 210, 211; route by the Wisconsin, 211; his “carte générale”, 211, 218; his letters, 209; his accounts of his discoveries, 209; fac-simile of letter, 210.

“Joly”, ship, 234.

Jomard, map, 89.

Jones, J. P., 226.

Jonge, T. C. de, _Geschiedenis van het Nederlandsch Zeewesen_, 418.

Jordan River, 45.

Josselyn, John, _Voyages_, 429.

_Journal des Savans_, 237.

_Journal général de l’Instruction publique_, 196.

Joutel, 235; his Journal, 240; _Journal historique_, 240; at Lavaca River, 238; goes with La Salle, 238.

Juchereau, Françoise, 335; _L’Hôtel Dieu_, 314, 359.

Judæis, Cornelio, map, (1589), 95, (1593), 97, 99; _Speculum Orbis_, 99.

Juet’s Journal, 416.

Juvencius, Josephus, _Canadicae missionis Relatio_, 300; _Historiæ Societatis Jesu_, 151, 300.

Juvency. _See_ Juvencius.

Kærius, P., 102, 374; his maps, 384.

Kalbfleisch, C. H., 299.

Kalm, Peter, _Resa_, 494.

Kankakee River, 188, 200, 224.

Kapp, Frederick, on Minuit, 502.

Karegnondi (Huron Lake), 391.

Kaskasia, 220, 287.

Katarakoni River, 180.

Kauder, Christian, 268.

Kaufmann, 371.

Keen. _See_ Kyn.

Keen, Gregory B., “New Sweden”, 443.

Keen, Maons, 494.

Keith, Sir William, _British Plantations_, 3.

Kelton, D. H., on Mackinaw Island, 199.

Kennebec River, 108, (Quinebeque), 383.

Kentucky, English stock in, xvii; the physical proportions of, xvi, xviii; death-rate, xviii.

_Kerkhistorisch Archief_ 421.

Ketchum, _Buffalo_, 421.

Keulen, Johan van, _Zee-Atlas_, 376.

Keweenaw Bay, 170, 171, 187.

Keye, Otto, 422; _Het waere Onderscheyt_, 422, 423.

Kidder, Frederic, on the Swedes on the Delaware, 499.

Keift, Willem, 402, 448; autog., 441; his recall, 405.

Kikapous, 178.

King, Rufus, 300.

Kip, W. I., _Early Jesuit Missions_, 294.

Kirke, David, 158, 168; at Tadoussac, 127; captures Quebec, 128.

Kirke, Henry, _First English Conquest of Canada_, 128, 158.

Kling, Måns, 448, 451, 452, 453, 455; his map, 437.

Knapp, H. S., _Maumee Valley_, 198.

_Knickerbocker Magazine_, 222.

Kohl, J. G., his study of maps, 33; his collection of maps in Department of State in Washington, 33, 201; maps in Coast Survey Office, 34; in the American Antiquarian Society’s Library, 35; Cartographical Depot, 35; Discovery of Maine, 15; on the Cortereals, 15; his _Geschichte der Entdeckung Amerikas_, 35.

Kondiaronk, 350.

Koopman, 371.

_Kort Verhael_, 422, 423.

Kramer, H. 469, 472; autog., 469.

Krober, A. N., 447.

Kryn, 283.

Kunstmann, Friedrich, _Entdeckung Amerikas_, 15; _Atlas_, 15, 45.

Kyn, Jöran, 498; his descendants, 500. _See_ Keen.

La Barre, Le Febvre De, 337; autog., 337; and the Senecas, 342.

La Borde, 254, 255.

La Chesnay, 354; site of, 303.

La Chine, 303; attacked, 350, 359.

La Cosa, map, 35.

La Croix, A. P. de, 189, 424.

La Croix, _Algemeene Wereldt-Beschrijving_, 439.

La Crosse, J. B., 271.

La Famine Bay, 293.

La Ferte, 188.

La Forest, 234, 239.

La Forêt, 193, 336, 338.

La Fortune, 187.

Lafreri, _Tavole moderne_, 93.

La Galissonière, 154.

La Hontan, Baron, 342; account of, 257; _Nouveaux Voyages_, 257; _Mémoires de l’Amérique_, 257; _New Voyages_, 257; _Dialogue_, 257; map (1703), 260; _Supplément_, 257; map (1709), 258, 259.

Lamonde, 181.

La Montagne, J., 464.

La Motte, 182.

La Motte Bourioli, 139.

La Motte-Cadillac, _Mémoire sur l’Acadie_, 159.

La Noue, 365.

La Plata, 40.

La Potherie, 159.

La Prairie, 284.

La Roche d’Aillon, 265, 279.

La Rochelle, archives of, destroyed, 16.

La Salle, Sieur de, his birth, 242; his character, 222; in Canada, 180; at Fort Frontenac, 180; explorations (1678), 181, 202; at Niagara, 182; meets Joliet, 173, 204; on the Ohio, 207; at the Chicago portage(?,), 207; did he discover the Mississippi?, 207, 245; at St. Joseph’s River(?,), 207; his route, 212, 214, 224, 232, 233, 241; reaches the Gulf of Mexico, 225; at Fort Miami, 225; at Michillimackinac, 225; superseded, 226; in France, 226, 233; restitution made, 234; expedition to Texas, 236; founds a colony, 237; on Lavaca River, 238; starts northward (1686), 238; killed, 238, 241, 243; fate of his colony, 239, 241; relations with Hennepin, 250; with Denonville, 226; with Frontenac, 324; with La Barre, 339; his life by Sparks, 242; by Parkman, 242; portraits, 242, 244; his letters, 244; his will, 241.

La Salle, Nicholas de, 226.

La Taupine, 179.

La Tour, Abbé, _Vie de Laval_, 309, 358.

La Tour, Charles de, 142, 143; autog., 143; visits Boston, 144; attacks D’Aulnay, 145; authorities, 153, 154.

La Tour, Stephen de, 145.

La Tourette, Greysolon de, 194.

La Tourette, Fort, 189, 229, 230.

La Valterie, 347.

L’Archevêque, 239.

Labadists, 429.

Labrador, 37, 39, 43, 45, 48, 74, 75, 78, 82, 83, 87, 88, 89, 91, 92, 95, 96, 97, 99, 101; discovered, 38, 46; on the early maps, 16.

Laconia, 165.

Lafitau, Père, _Mœurs des Sauvages_, 294, 298; autog., 298.

Lafitau, _Des Portugais dans le Nouveau Monde_, 15.

Lafontaine, L. H., 303.

La Hêve, Cape, 136.

Laisné de la Marguerie, 302.

Lake of the Two Mountains, 312.

Lalande, 280.

Lalemant, Charles, 134, 265; _Relations_ and _Letters_, 300, 301, 309.

Lalemant, Gabriel, 278, 305; autog., 278; death of, 307.

Lalemant, Hierosme, _Relations_, 305, 306, 310; in the Huron Country, 302, 305.

Lalemant, Jerome, 268, 270.

Lamb, Martha J., _New York_, 440.

Lamberton. George, 451.

Lamberville, 346.

Lamberville, Jean de, 283, 340, 346; autog., 285.

Lambrechtsen, N. C., _Kort Beschrijving_, 416, 431.

Lampe, B., 424.

Langen, J. G., 256.

Langenes, _Caert-Thresoor_, 102; _Handboek_, 102.

Langevin, E., on Laval, 309.

Langren, A. Florentius à, 99.

Langton, John, 201

Lanman, James H., _History of Michigan_, 198.

Lapham, I. A., _History of Wisconsin_, 199.

Latitude and longitude in Champlain’s map, 131.

Laudonnière, 17.

Laure, Michael, 271.

Lauson, Governor, 303.

Lauverjeat, 273.

Lavaca River, 238.

Laval, Bishop, 247, 267, 309, 312, 334; autog., 309; Parkman on, 309; portraits, 309; lives of, 309; La Tour’s life of, 358.

Laval University, 222.

Laverdière, Abbé, 130, 133, 196, 306, 360; edits Champlain, 360.

Lavvradore. _See_ Labrador.

Law, John, _Vincennes_, 198.

Law, Judge John, 222.

Lazaro, Luiz, map by, 37.

Le Beau, _Voyage curieux_, 299.

Le Ber, 303, 331, 336.

Le Boeme, Louis, 176.

Le Caron, Joseph, 124, 125, 264, 279.

Le Clercq, Christian, 234, 268; _Établissement de la Foy_, 255, 291; translated by Shea, 291; _Histoire des Colonies Françaises_, 291; map in his _Établissement de la Foy_, 390; _Nouvelle Relation de la Gaspésie_, 292; attacks the Jesuits, 292.

Le Cordier, 393.

Le Gardeur, René. _See_ Beauvais.

Le Jeune, Paul, 196, 271, 274; _Relations_, 301, 302, 308, 309; Journal, 301; portrait, 272.

_Le Journal des Jésuites_, 196.

Le Maire, Jacques, 187.

Le Maître, Jacques, 283, 305.

Le Mere, 187.

Lemercier, François, 280; _Relations_, 308, 310, 311, 312, 313; in the Huron country, 301, 302; autog., 311.

Lemoine, J. M., _Rues de Québec_, 321; _Quebec Past and Present_, 118; _Picturesque Quebec_, 126.

Le Moyne, Charles, 339, 340.

Le Moyne, Simon, 280, 281, 282, 283; autog., 308; Letters, 309; in the Mohawk country, 308, 309; at Onondaga, 308; among the Senecas, 310.

Le Rouge, 375.

Le Roux, 254.

Le Sage, S., on the Recollects, 292.

Le Sueur, Pierre, 195, 229.

Le Testu, Guillaume, _Cosmographie_, 90; his map, 77.

Lebreton, 240, 241,

Ledyard, L. W., 125.

Leipzig, _Verein für Erdkunde, Jahresbericht_, 15.

Leisler, Governor, 159.

Lelewel, account of, 375.

Lenox, James, 418, 439; on the bibliography of Champlain, 133; prints Marquette’s accounts, 294.

Lenox globe, 36.

Lenox Library, 248, 299; _Contributions_, 295; _Jesuit Relations_, 295.

Lery, Baron de, 31; at Sable Island, 5, 63.

Lescarbot, Marc, 149; _La Conversion des Sauvages_, 150; _Relation dernière_, 150; _Le bout de l’an_, 150; his maps (1609), 150, 152, 378; map of the Upper St. Lawrence, 304; career, 149; _Histoire de la Nouvelle France_, 149; _Les Muses_, 150; on the Nova Scotia coast, 112.

_Les véritables motifs_, 302.

_Lettres édifiantes_, 294, 316.

Leverett, John, expedition to Acadie, 145; autog., 145.

Levot, 241.

Leyonberg, Johan, 483, 487.

Leyzeau, Pierre, 354.

_L’Héroine Chrétienne_, 303.

Licking County Pioneer Historical Society, 198.

Liens, Nicholas des, 78; his map, 78, 79.

Liljehöck, P., 455.

Limestone regions, xiii.

Lindstroem, Peter, 472, 473, 483, 485, 494; autog., 472; His writings, 502; his map, 437, 481, 496.

Linschoten, 97; by Wolfe, 97; _Histoire de la Navigation_, 414.

Liotot, 238.

Liquor, sale of to Indians, controversy over, 267.

“Little Hermina”, ship, 51, 54.

Livingston, William, 430.

Livot, _Biographie Bretonne_, 65.

Lloyd, Lawrence, 473.

Loccenius, J., _Historia Suecana_, 491.

Lock, L. C., 463, 500.

Lodowick, Charles, 365.

Loew, 102.

Lok’s map, 17, 43, 415; fac-simile, 44.

Long, _Peter’s River_, 262.

Long Island, Dutch and English on, 404, 409; antiquities of, 441; bibliography of, 441; histories of, 441.

Long Island Historical Society, 409.

Long river of La Hontan, 258, 260; map of, 261.

Longevity, xvi, xviii.

Longueil, 347.

Lorette, 267, 279, 284.

Lossing, B. J., _Hudson River_, 435.

Louis XIV., autog., 323; and Canada, 172.

Louis de Sainte Foy, 266.

Louisa Island, 7, 24, 28, 39. _See_ Claudia Island.

Louisiana, 228, 249; named by La Salle, 225, 250; missions, 267, 294.

Lovelace, Governor, 313.

Loyal, Fort, attacked, 39. _See_ Fort Loyal and Portland.

Loyard, 273.

Luce, Loys, 64.

Lucifer, C., 465.

Lucini, A. F., 435.

Luis, Lazaro, his map, 37.

Lunar eclipse (1637), 302; (1642), 302.

_Lutheri Catechismus_, 459.

Luyt, Johannes, _Introductio ad Geographiam_, 375.

Lyndsay, Lord, 442.

Lyonne, Martin de, 268, 307, 308.

Macauley, James, _State of New York_, 431.

Macgregory, Major, 193.

Machiaca, 45.

Machias (Me.), 143.

Mackerel, 50.

Mackinac, Hurons at, 278; mission at, 267, 287.

Mackinaw, history of, 199; Hurons at, 176.

MacMullen, John, _History of Canada_, 367.

Maçons, 187, 188.

Madeleine River, 168.

Madockawando, 146.

Maffeius (1593), map, 95.

Magaguadavic River, 137.

_Magasin Encyclopédique_, 86.

_Magazine of American History_, 31.

Magellan’s Straits, 40, 41, 42, 43; voyage, 10.

Maggiollo. _See_ Maiollo.

Magliabechian Library, 17.

Magninus, _Geographia_, 95.

Maida, 92, 93, 96.

Maillard, A. S., 269.

Maillard, Jehan, 71.

Maillard, Thomas, 72.

Maine, missions in, 273, 300; war in, 159.

Maingart, Jacques, 51.

Maiollo, map of, 27, 38, 39, 73.

Mairobert, _Discussion summaire_, 155.

Maisonneuve, Père, 275.

Maisonneuve, Sieur de, 53, 303.

Maize, xiii, xxiv; not produced in Canada, xxii.

Major, R. H., _Prince Henry the Navigator_, 245; on Verrazano, 18.

Mallebar, Cape, 143.

Mallet, A. M., _L’Univers_, 375.

Malte-Brun, _Annales_, 64.

Man, origin of, xi.

Mance, Mdlle., 294.

Mangi, Sea of, 93, 96.

Manhattan, 398, 436; origin of name, 433.

Manitoulin Island, 174; Ottawas at, 176, 287.

Manitoumie, 221.

Manning, John, 502.

Manno and Promis, _Notizie di Gastaldi_, 93.

Manthet, De, 188, 365.

Maps, difficulties with coast-names, 33; of eastern coast of North America, 33; of the lakes and the Mississippi, 201.

Mar del Sur, 43, 93. _See_ South Sea and Pacific.

Marest, J. J., 195, 288, 316; autog., 316.

Margry, Pierre, his collections and theories, 241; _Les Normands dans les vallées d’Ohio_, 196, 241; Congress assists him, 242; his _Mémoires et documents_, 242; on Allouez, 315; controversy over the discovery of the Mississippi, 245; criticised by R. H. Major, 245; assists Faribault in collecting documents, 366; _Navigations Françaises_, 68.

“Marie de Bonnes Nouvelles”, 64.

Marie de l’Incarnation, 314; _Lettres_, 309, 314; accounts of, 314.

Marie de St. Joseph, 308.

Marion, La Fontaine, 192.

Markham, William, 498.

Marmette, Joseph, _François de Bienville_, 36

Marquadas, J., _Tractatus_, 490.

Marquette, 176, 286, 287; at Chicago (?,), 209; letter, 313; autog., 313; joins Joliet, 178, 207, 287; route of, 221, 232, 233; at St. Esprit, 207; _Récit des voyages_, 294, 315; translated in Shea’s _Discovery of the Mississippi_, 294; report of his expedition, 217, 219; and map, 217, 220; compared with Joliet’s, 219; (spurious), map, 220; given in Thevenot, 220; his later history, 220; dies, 220, 315.

Marsh, George P., 495.

Marshall, O. H., 125, 242, 295, 299, 348; on the “Griffin”, 223; _La Salle’s Visit to the Senecas_, 205.

Martha’s Vineyard seen by Verrazano, 7.

Martin, Claude, 314.

Martin, Felix, 294.

Martin, Henri, 245.

Martin, Père, 305; _Vie de Brebeuf_, 307.

Martines, map (1578), 95, 97.

Martyr, Peter, on Verrazano, 25; _Decades_, 29; _Opus Epistolarum_, 29.

Mascoutens, 178, 268.

Massachusetts Archives, documents collected in France, 366, 367.

Massachusetts Bay, discovered by Allefonsce, 60.

Masse, Enemond, 129, 133, 264, 265, 266, 273, 300, 301; death, 306.

Mather, Cotton, 316; _Life of Phips_, 160, 364; _Magnalia_, 159.

Matkovic, _Schiffer-Karten_, 84.

Matthias, 477.

Mauclerc, astronomer, 16.

Maumee Valley, 198.

Maurault, _Histoire des Abênaquis_, 150.

May River, 45.

McGregory, 347.

Mead, _Construction of Maps_, 369.

Medina, Pedro de, _Arte de Navegar_, 83; map (1545), 83; _Libro de Grandezas_, etc., 83; _L’Art de Naviguer_, 378.

Medrano, S. F. de, 255.

Megapolensis, Johannis, 419, 420, 497; autog., 420; _Een kort Ontwerp_, 421; accounts of, 421.

Megiser, _Septentrio Novantiquus_, 377.

Meiachkwat, Charles, 269, 273.

Melendez at St. Augustine, 263.

Melton, Edward, _Zee en Land Reizen_, 423.

Melyn, Cornelis, 425; autog., 425.

Membertou, 150, 264.

Membré, Zénobe, 223, 225, 234, 288; his Journal, 254.

_Mémoires des Commissaires_, 154.

Menard, Père, 170, 280, 281, 286, 305, 309; autog., 280, 309; death, 286, 310.

Mennonists, 423.

Menomonees, 268.

Menou, Charles de, 143.

Mer de Canada, 75.

Mercator, Gerard, portrait, 371; notice by Ghymm, 371; his _Atlas_, 371; life by Raemdonck, 371; his mappemonde, 369, 373; _Atlas minor_, 374; _Atlas novus_, 374; English editions, 374; globes, 99; map, (1538), 74, 81, (1541), 74, 81, (1569), 78, 94; his projection, 369.

Mercator, Michael, his map, 377.

Mercator, Rumold, 369, 371.

_Mercure de France_, 307.

_Mercure François_, 131, 134, 150, 300; sets of, 300.

_Mercure gallant_, 226.

Mermet, 288.

Metabetchouan, 271.

Metellus, _America_, 369.

Meules, 337, 341, 346; autog., 337.

Meurcius, Jocobus, 390.

Mexico, 43; physiography, vi. _See_ Temistitan, New Spain.

Mexico, Gulf of, maps, 34; reached by La Salle, 225.

Mey, C. J., 398, 448.

Mézy, 172; autog., 172.

Miami River, 224.

Miamis, 178, 298; Fort, 200, 225, 249, 251; missions to, 268

Michaelius, Rev. Jonas, 421.

Michel, Jean, 143.

“Michel”, ship, 64.

Michelant, H., 63.

Michigan. _See_ Great Lakes.

Michigan, 235; different names of, 229; Historical Society of, 198; histories of, 198; Lake (Lac des Illinois), 170, 206, 212, 214, 215, 218, 231, 232, 233, 237, 251, 252, 260; (Dauphin), map of, 249; discovered, 166; map (1709), 258; map (1697), 251, 252; map (1656), 391; peninsula first mapped out, 205; Pioneer Society, 198.

Mickley, J. J., 482, 502.

Micmacs, 49, 150; missions to, 267, 268.

Mildmay, W., 154.

Miles, H. H., _History of Canada_, 368.

Milet, Père, 285, 316.

Mille Lacs, 169; this region taken possession of, 195.

Millin, _Magazin encyclopédique_, 19.

Mills, A., 102.

Mines of the Cordilleras, v; of North America, viii. _See_ Copper, Gold, etc.

Minet’s Map of Louisiana (1685), 237.

Minnesota, Historical Society of, 199; bibliography of, 199; histories of, 199.

Minnesota River, 195

Minong Island, 229, 230, 258.

Minquas, 447, 462, 492.

Minuit, Peter, 398, 403, 441, 445, 447, 493, 502; autog., 398, 446.

Miramichi, 153; Bay, 49.

Miscou, 266.

_Missio Canadensis_, 300.

Missions in Canada, sources of their history, 290; of the Catholics, 199; to the Indians, 263; among the Iroquois, map of sites of, 293. _See_ the names of orders, of priests, and of mission sites.

Mississippi River, 167, 258, (Meschasipi), 251, 253; reported by Allouez, 286; report of, from the Indians, 207, 313; extent of its system, viii; French possession of, xxiii; reached by Joliet, 178; named Buade, 178; called Colbert, 206; various names of, 209; map (1684), 228.

Mississippi Valley, physical characteristics of, iii, iv; histories of, 199; French forts in, 199; French discovery in, 199; called “Colbertie”, 211; map (1672), 221.

Missouri River, 237; early notices, 226.

Modeer, _Historia_, 495.

Mohawk Valley, xxv; early settlements in, 412.

Mohawks, 119, 122, 309, 311; war with, 310, 313, 365; missions, 281.

Mohegan war (1669), 313.

Moingona, 262.

Molineaux globe, 97, 99; map (1600), 80, 377.

Moll, Herman, 262.

Mölndal, 462, 463.

Moluccas, 40.

Moncacht-Apé, 211.

Monette, J. W., _Valley of the Mississippi_, 199.

Monomet, 109.

Monro, Alexander, _British North America_, 368.

Monseignat, autog., 364; _Relation_, 159, 361.

Mont Joliet, 179.

Montagnais, 118, 120, 264; language of, 133; missions to, 124, 267, 269.

Montalboddo, _Pæsi_, etc., 12.

Montanus, map in, 390; _Nieuwe Weereld_, 423; _Die Unbekante neue Welt_, 423, (Van den Bergh), 374. _See_ Ogilby.

Montespan, Madame, 318.

Montgolfier, account of Margaret Bourgeois, 309.

_Month, The_, 199, 297.

Montigny de St. Cosme, 316.

Montigny, Francis de, 288.

Montmagny, 130, 326.

Montpensier, _Mémoires_, 357.

Montreal, 53, 205, 308, 312; Faillon on, 360; founded, 302; Frontenac at, 325; maps of, 303, 311; mission at, 274; site of, 164; Société Historique de, _Mémoires_, 303; and vicinity, map by La Potherie, 303.

Moon. _See_ Lunar.

Moore, Frank, 441.

Moore, J. B., 441.

Morasses, xiii.

Moreau, _L’Acadie Françoise_, 156.

Moreau, _Mémoire_, 155.

Moreau, Pierre, 179, 181.

Morel, Thomas, 311.

Morgan, H. J., _Bibliotheca Canadensis_, 359, 367.

Morgan, Lewis H., 163; _League of the Iroquois_, 297, 421.

Morin, P. L., 201, 366.

Morrel, Oliver. _See_ Durantaye.

Morton, Thomas, _New English Canaan_, 40, 384.

Mound-Builders, 53.

Mount Desert Island, 107, 264.

Moulton, J. W., _New Netherland_, 496.

Muilkerk, B. van D., 499.

Muller, Frederick, of Amsterdam, 439; his catalogues, 439.

Muller, J. U., _Vorstellung der gantzen Welt_, 376.

Mundus Novus (South America), 40.

Munsell, Joel, his labors, 435; _Annals of Albany_, 365, 435; _Collections_, 435.

Münster, Sebastian, 82; _Cosmographie_ (1574), 414; map, (1532), 36, (1540), 38, 41, 81, (1545), 83, 84, (1598), 95.

Murdock, Beamish, _Nova Scotia_, 142, 156.

Murphy, Henry C., 248, 295, 299, 419, 421, 425, 429, 432, 491, 498; autog., 418; his case against the genuineness of the Verrazano voyage stated, 19; examined, 22; his intended _History of Maritime Discovery in America_, 22; his death, 22; accounts of, 22; his library, 22; Voyage of _Verrazzano_, 18.

Myritius, _Opusculum_, 96; map (1590), 96.

Mythology of the Indians, 299.

Nahant, 485.

Nancy Globe, 76, 81.

Nassau, Fort, 398, 400, 402, 437, 448; abandoned, 468; site of, 497.

Natiscotec Island, 51.

Nauset Harbor, 111, 112.

Navarrete, _Bibliotheca maritima_, 62; _Coleccion_, 30.

Navigation, treatise on by Champlain, 133.

Negabamat, Noel, 272, 273.

Neill, Edward D., “Discovery along the Great Lakes”, 163; papers in the Minnesota Historical Society’s _Collections_, 199; _History of Minnesota_, 199; _Minnesota Explorers_, 199; on Menard, 310; _Founders of Maryland_, 165; _Writings of Hennepin_, 250, 254.

Nekouba, 270.

Nelson, Fort, 259.

Nemiskau, 271.

Nepignon, Lake, 173, 189.

_Neptune Français_, 377.

Nertunius, M., 472.

Netscher, P. N., _Les Hollandais au Brésil_, 418, 499.

Neuters, 276, 293; country of, 298.

Neutral Island. _See_ St. Croix Island.

New Amstel, 404.

New Amsterdam taken (1673), by the Dutch, 408; again given up to the English, 409; early accounts of, 439; early records, 439; Indian incursions towards, 440; Stadthuys, 441. _See_ New York.

_New Dominion Monthly_, 67.

New England, physical characteristics of, xxiv; Indians of, xxiv; climate, xxiv; importance of, xxv; an island, 429; De Laet’s map of, 436; and New Sweden, 474, 494; Swedish map of, 485; map of coast, by Allefonsce, 75; explored by Champlain, 107. _See_ names of the States.

Newfoundland, 47, 79; mapped by Allefonsce, 74, 75; visited before Columbus, 3; authorities, 4; early maps of, 73; fishing vessels at, 58; fisheries, 61, 63; a group of islands, 77, 93; Lescarbot’s map of, 379; Mason’s, 379. _See_ Baccalaos.

New France, 61, 77, 93, 95, 97, 99, 100, 101; archives of, 356; map, 228; name of, 67, 78, 91; its position seemed to assure control of the continent, xx; soil and climate against it, xxii; its colonists compared with New Englanders, xxii. _See_ Francia; Francisca; Canada.

New Gottenburg, burned, 460.

New Netherland, Asher’s list of maps of, 437; anthology of, 432; bibliography of, 439; best collection of books on, in the Lenox Library, 439; maps of, 433, 435; to be purchased by France, 172; history of, 395; records of, 410. _See_ New York.

New Orange, 408.

Newport, Verrazano at, 8.

New Scotland, 142. _See_ Nova Scotia.

New Spain, 43, 88, 97. _See_ Mexico; Nova Hispania.

New Sweden, 306, 443; eclectic map of, 501; the English expelled from, 452; and the Dutch, 457, 461, 498; and the Indians, 457; map by Lindstroem, 481; map by Visscher, 467; attacked by Stuyvesant, 467; maps of, 485, 496, 500; and Maryland, 496; and New England, 498, 499; unpublished documents, 502; lost to Sweden, 487; authorities, 488; fac-simile of title of the _Manifest_, 489. _See_ Swedes.

New York (province), Archives of, depredated, 411; O’Callaghan’s _Calendar_, 411; _Documents relative to Colonial History_, 356, 409; missions in, 309. _See_ New Netherland.

New York (city), histories of, 440; called Menate, 219; map of town (1666), 440; original grants, 441; early farms, 441; view of fort, 441.

_New York Freeman’s Journal_, 245.

New York Harbor, Verrazano in, 7; early visitors, 396.

New York Historical Society, origin of, 409.

New York State Library, 299.

_New York Weekly Herald_, 222.

Niagara, block-house at, 223; Falls, 306, 485; first mentioned, 302; fort, 260, 293; Hennepin’s view of Falls, 240, 247, 248, 254; history of the Falls, 247; name of, 247.

Nicholas, Louis, 271.

Nicholas, Père, 286.

Nicolet, Jean, 166, 167, 302, 304; account of, by C. W. Butterfield, 304; death, 196; at Green Bay (1634-1635), 196.

Nicolosius, 385.

Niles, _French and Indian Wars_, 160.

Nipissing, Lake, 125, 259; map, 213, 214; mission, 265, 267.

Noel, Étienne, 57, 58.

Noel, Jacques, 73.

Noiseaux, 220.

“Nonsuch”, ship, 172.

“Normandy”, ship, 6.

Normans, early on the Newfoundland banks, 63.

Norridgework mission, 274.

North, Frederic, 354.

North America, physiography, ii; effects on colonists, x; eastern coast, maps of, 33.

North Carolina, failure of colonization, xxii, xxviii; physical characteristics, xxvii; poorness of tide-water population, xxviii.

North River. _See_ Hudson River.

Northwest Passage, 35. _See_ India.

Norumbega, 53, 88, 91, 92, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 101, 152, 373, 384; (Anorombega), 81; Cape of, 69; an island, 77; (Norimbequa), 67; (Norvega), 378; River, 70, 77; town of, 71.

Notre Dame, Congregation of, at Montreal, 309.

Nouguère, La, 332.

Nouvel, 270, 311.

_Nouvelle Biographie générale_, 241.

_Nouvelle Biscaye_, 384.

_Nouvelles Annales des Voyages_, 19.

Nova Andulasia, 42.

Nova Francia, 373, 378, 383. _See_ New France; Canada; Nova Gallia.

Nova Galitia, 42.

Nova Gallia, 27, 67. _See_ New France.

Nova Hispania, 42. _See_ New Spain.

Nova Scotia, 135; explored by Champlain, 106; geographical history of, 154; records of, 159; Historical Society, 159. _See_ New Scotland.

Novus Orbis (South America), 41.

Novum Belgium, 426. _See_ New York.

Nya Elfsborg, 454.

Nya Göteborg, 454.

Nya Korsholm, Fort, 462, 473.

Nyenhuis, Bodel, 439.

O’Callaghan, E. B., 409, 421; on the _Jesuit Relations_, 295; his studies in New York history, 431; _History of New Netherland_, 431, 497; _Register_, 431; edits _Documents of New York_, 412; his library, 295, 432.

Ochunkgraw, 166.

Odhner, C. T., 499, 500, 502; _Historia_, 498.

Ogdensburg, 285.

Ogilby, John, _America_, 390; maps in, 392, 393. _See_ Montanus.

Ohio River, 178, 216, 217, 227, 231, 233, 251; (Ouye), 253; (Hohio), 253; early maps of, 224.

Ohio (State), bibliography of, 198; histories of, 198.

Ohio Historical Society, 198.

Ohio Valley, history of, 199.

_Ohio Valley Historical Series_, 198.

Ojibways, 175.

Old-town Indians, 274.

Oldenbarnevelt, 396, 397, 423.

Olier, J. J., 266, 275, 302.

Oliva, Johannes, map, 379.

Onderdonk, Henry W., _Hempstead_, 441.

Oneida, Lake, 125.

Oneidas, 311.

Onondaga, 126, 280, 282; books on, 309; mission, 308; abandoned, 308.

Onondagas, 293.

Onontio, 326.

Ontario, Lake, 163; called Frontenac, 208, 213, 214, 215, 218, 237, 259, 260; called St. Louis, 234; map, (1656), 391, (1660), 389, (1662), 281, (1666), 312, (1670), 203, (1697), 251; Swedish map, 485. _See_ Great Lakes.

Orange, Fort, 217, 281, 308, 398, 417. _See_ Albany.

Orbellanda, 92.

_Orbis Maritimus_, 374.

Orleans, Cape, 49.

Orleans, Island of, 52, 308.

Orono, 274.

Ortelius (Ortels), 424; map (1570), 78, 95; portrait, 372; autog., 372; _Theatrum Orbis Terrarum_, 94, 369; gives no Verrazano map, 18.

Osorius, Hieronymus, _De rebus Emmanuelis_, 15.

Ossossare mission, 275.

Otis, Charles P., translates Champlain, 134.

Otréouati, 340.

Ottawa missions, 268, 285.

Ottawa River, 259, 260; explored by Champlain, 124; called Utawas, 164; river route, 173; early maps of, 202.

Ottawas, 168, 175, 215; country of, 298; at Manitoulin, 176; called Outaouacs, 168; at Quebec, 308. _See_ Outaouacks.

Ottens, _Neobelgii tabula_, 482.

Oumamis, 271.

Oumamiwek, 270; missions, 267.

Outaouaks, 310; missions, 315. _See_ Ottawas.

Outrelaise, D’, 318; river, 178.

Oviedo, 30, 414; _Historia_, 73, 81; _Sumario_, 28, 38.

Oxenstjerna, Axel, 444, 453; autog., 444.

Oxenstjerna, Erik, 471.

Oxenstjerna, Johan, 444, 477.

Oyster River (Me.), attacked, 160.

Ozark Mountains, iv.

Pacific Coast, climate of, v.

Pacific Ocean, 93; currents in the, iii, x; called _Mare pacificum_, 41, 42. _See_ South Sea; Mar del Sur.

Padilla, 263.

_Paesi nouamente retrouati_, 12.

Pain, Felix, 269.

Palastrina. _See_ Salvatore.

Palfrey, J. G., 367; _New England_, 299.

Palmas, Rio de, 98.

Palmer, P. S., _History of Lake Champlain_, 120.

Panama, 40, 43.

Papegåja, Johan, 458, 462, 463, 470, 473, 475, 477, 484, 493; autog., 458.

Papinachois, 270, 271; missions, 267.

Papineau, 366.

Paria, 41.

Paris, archives in, 356, 366; copies from them in America, 356, 366.

Parkman, Francis, portrait, 157; autog., 157; _Pioneers of France_, 65, 134, 158; _Frontenac_, 158, 360; translations, 158; estimate by Casgrain, 158; _Discovery of the Great West_, 241, 242, 243; and Margry’s Collection, 242; _La Salle_, 201, 241, 244, 360; reviewed by G. E. Ellis, 201, 296; on Cartier, 65; on Hennepin, 250; on the Hurons, 305; his manuscript collections, 367; his collection of maps, 201; _Old Régime_, 300.

Parmentier, Jean, 16, 63.

Parrots, 202, 209.

Pasqualigo, Pietro, 13.

Passamaquoddy Indians, 274.

Pastoret, map by, 82.

Patalis Regio, 42.

Paullus, _Orbis terraqueus_, 375.

Paulo, Cape, 73.

Pavonia, 402.

Peabody, W. B. O., on the Jesuits, 297.

Pearson, J., Albany, 435.

Peet, S. D., 298; on Mr. Baldwin’s maps, 201.

Peltrie, Madame de la, portrait, 314; death of, 314; accounts of, 314.

Pemaquid, captured, 159, 161; papers, 159; sources of history, 159; traces of the Dutch at, 138; map of, 160.

Peñalosa, 234, 237; expedition, 239.

Penn _vs._ Baltimore, 494.

Penobscot Bay, 70, 146; mission, 274.

Penobscot River, 93; river in the old maps, 413, 414. _See_ Norumbega.

“Pensée”, ship, 64.

Pentagöet (Castine), 161; map of, 146.

Peorias, 288.

Pepin, Lake, 169, 195.

Peré, 173, 178, 187, 189, 204.

Perkins, F. B., _Check List of American Local History_, 441.

Perkins, J. H., 262; _Annals of the West_, 199; on Sparks’s _La Salle_, 254; _Memoir and Writings_, 254.

Perrault, Julian, 268; at Cape Breton, 301.

Perrot, François, 329.

Perrot, Governor of Acadia, 344.

Perrot, Nicholas, 173, 174, 189, 308, 352; _Mémoire sur les Mœurs_, 197, 298, 359; gives a soleil to the mission at the Bay of Puans, 191; engravings of it, 192, 193; his geography, 199; on the Upper Mississippi, 194.

Perryville (N. Y.), 125.

Peru, 40, 42, 43.

Peschel, Oscar, _Geschichte des Zeitalters der Entdeckungen_, 15; his death and account of, 15; _Geschichte der Erdkunde_, 40.

Petavius, _History of the World_, 384.

Petrée. _See_ Laval.

Petroleum, ix.

Petun Hurons, 168, 170, 276, 278.

Phips, Sir William, 159, 160; conquers Acadia, 146; portrait, 147; autog., 364; attack on Quebec, 353.

Physiography of North America, i.

Picquet, Abbé, 267, 285; autog., 285.

Pierron, Père, 283, 313.

Pieskaret, 275.

Pietersen, David, 400.

Pigafetta on Magellan, 30.

Pilestrina, Salvatore de, 413.

Pinard, _Chronologie_, 357.

Pinet, 222, 288.

Pinho, Manuel, 87.

_Pioneer Collections_, 198.

Piscator. _See_ Visscher.

Pius IV., his geographic gallery, 40.

Placentia, 257.

Plancius, Peter, 97, 433; his map, 414.

Planck, Abraham, 496.

Plantagenet, B., _New Albion_, 427, 490.

Plantin, Christophe, 371.

Plowden, Sir Edmund, 427, 428, 437; and New Sweden, 457.

Plymouth, ancient landmarks of, by Davis, 110; Bay, 109; expedition from, to Maine, 143.

Physical proportions of Americans, xv.

Point St. Ignace, 207.

Poisson, du, Père, 289.

Pompey Stone, 420, 429, 433.

Poncet, Père, 279.

Pontgravé, 104, 106, 138; returns to Canada, 116.

Poore, Ben: Perley, 366.

Popellinière, 374; _Les trois mondes_, 95.

_Popham Memorial_, 138.

Popple’s _Atlas_, 262.

Porcacchi, _L’Isole_, 95; map (1572), 79, 96.

Porcupine Indians, 267, 269.

Poro, Girolamo, 369.

Port Brest, 48.

Port Royal, 44, 45, 107, 152, 383, 388; Lescarbot’s map of, 140; Champlain’s map of, 141; attacked by Argall, 142; plan of buildings, 144; settled, 138.

Port St. Louis, 109.

Portages, xxi; between the lakes and the Mississippi, 200, 224; how indicated on maps, 202.

Potherie, Bacqueville de la, _Histoire de l’Amérique_, 197, 299, 358.

Portland (Me.), 159. _See_ Loyal, Fort.

Portneuf, 160.

Portolanos, 376

Portuguese, early discoveries in America, 15; chart (1503), 35; map (1520), 73; portolano (1514-1520), 36.

Pottawatomies, 198, 268, 311.

Poualak, 169.

Poullain, William, 266, 274.

Poutrincourt, Jean de, 106, 138, 141, 150, 300.

Powelsen, Jacob, 450.

Prairies, as tillage ground, xiv.

Prato, Cape, 50.

Premontré globe, 45.

Prevert, 104.

Prime, N. S., _Long Island_, 441.

Prince Edward Island, 49, 69, 75.

Printz, Gustaf, 464; autog., 470.

Printz, Johan, 452, 494.

Printzdorf, 463.

_Progressus fidei_, 308.

Prudhomme, Fort, 200, 225.

Puans, 167, 221; Bay of, 206, 212, 249; River of the, 258.

_Publick Occurrences_, 363.

Puffendorf, Samuel, _Commentarii_, 491.

Pumpkin, xiv, xxiv.

Purchas, _Pilgrimes_, 134, 378; his map, 378, 383.

Pye Bay, 485.

Quad (Quaden, _or_ Quadus), Mathias, 372; _Geographisches Handbuch_, 101, 372; _Fasciculus geographicus_, 372; map (1600), 101.

Quebec, origin of name, 114; archives, 356; bishop of, 309; Cartier’s fort, 55; founded by Champlain, 114; view (1613), 118; plan (1613), 115; captured (1629), 128, 133; picture of, 128; fort at, 126; surrendered (1632), 134; Frontenac at, 319; fortifies it, 353; attacked by Phips (1690), 361, 363; his summons, 361, 362; medal, 361; La Hontan’s pictures, 362, 363; plan of attack, 354; early plans, 320; view by Potherie, 320; missions at, 271.

Quebec, Hospital de la Miséricorde, 307.

Quebec, Hôtel Dieu, 314.

Quebec, Literary and Historical Society of, 366; its publications, 366.

Quebec, Réligieuses Hospitalières de, 302, 311.

Quebec, Seminary of, 267, 316; its missions, 294.

_Québec, Les Ursulines de_, 308.

Quens, Jean de, _Relation_, 308.

Quetelet, _Histoire des Sciences_, 374.

Queylus, Abbé de, 309.

Quieunonascaran, 265.

Quinsay, 41.

Quint, Alonzo H., 159.

Quinté, 293, 267, 325; missions, 284.

Quivira, 93.

Race, Cape, 75, 76, 100; called Ras, 83, 89, 92, 96; Raso, 37, 38, 82, 86, 90, 92, 95, 98, 377; Raz, 77, 85, 87, 88; Razo, 37, 94, 378; Rassa, 84; Rasso, 39; Raze, 383, 390; Ratz, 78.

Radisson, Sieur, 168, 172.

Raemdonck, J. van, _Gerard Mercator_, 369, 371.

Raffeix, Pierre, 232; autog., 232; map (1688), 232, 233; of Ontario and Erie, 232, 234.

Rafferman, H. A., on Hennepin, 248.

Rafn, _Antiquitates Americanæ_, 416.

Ragueneau, Paul, 281; among the Hurons, 305, 306; on Cathérine de St. Augustin, 312; map by, 302; _Relations_, 307, 308; autog., 307.

Rainfall in North America, vii.

Rale, Sebastian, 273, 316; autog., 273; Francis, _Life of Rale_, 274.

Raleigh, Sir Walter, 400.

Rambo, P., 450, 480, 500.

Ramé, A., 63; _Documents inédits_, 60.

Rameau, _Une colonie féodale_, 156.

Ramusio on Cartier, 63; on the Cortereals, 14; on the early fisheries, 63; as an editor, 23; on Gastaldi’s map, 77; his _Navigationi_, 90.

Rancourt, Joseph, 354.

Randolph, Edward, 410.

Ransonet, on Margaret Bourgeois, 309.

Rasieres, 418.

Rasle. _See_ Rale.

Rat, the (an Indian), 257, 350.

Raudin, Sieur, 180, 328; sent to Lake Superior, 181; his map, 232, 235.

Raymbault, 279, 285; autog., 279.

Razilly, Chevalier, 142, 143; autog., 142.

Recollects, 124, 264, 265, 285, 290, 300; in Canada, 247, 263, 266; missions, 249, 291, 292; and Champlain, 132; and Frontenac, 322, 323; among the Hurons, 307; recalled, 288; accompany La Salle, 288; in Quebec, 354.

_Recueil de Traités de Paix_, 129.

Reinel, Pedro, his chart, 16, 36, 73.

_Relations de la Louisiane_, 255.

Réligieuses Ursulines, 308. _See_ Quebec.

Remi, Daniel de. _See_ Courcelles.

Renandot, Abbé, 226, 245.

Renselaer, Kilian van, 400; autog., 400. _See_ Van Renselaer.

Renselaerswyck, 399, 420; map of, 435; settlers at, 435.

Rensselaer, Stephen van, 435.

Repentigny, De, 188.

Retor, François, 354.

_Revue Canadienne_, 292.

_Revue contemporaine_, 241.

_Revue critique_, 18.

_Revue des questions historiques_, 134.

_Revue de Rouen_, 240.

_Revue maritime_, 245.

Reyard. _See_ Beyard.

Reynolds, John, _History of Illinois_, 198.

Reynolds, William M., 494.

Ribault, 17.

Ribero, map, 25, 30, 38, 73, 413, 414; and Gomez’ voyage, 21, 24.

Ribourde, Gabriel de la, 288.

Rich, Point, 48.

Richard, Andrew, 268.

Richardeau, Abbé, 314.

Richelieu, Cardinal, 127; reflected on by Champlain, 133.

Richelieu, Fort de, 312, 313.

Richelieu, River, 119, 303, (des Iroquois), 304; map of, 311; forts on, 311, 313.

Ridpath, _United States_, 438.

Riker, James, _Harlem_, 441; _History of Newton, New York_, 441.

Rising, J. C., 471, 475; autog., 471.

Rivers in North America, vii.

Rivière Longue. _See_ Long River.

Robertson, R. S., 224.

Roberval, Jean François de, 56, 58, 93, 135; his doings, 65; death, 66; his niece, 66.

Rocoles, J. B. de, 305.

Rogers, _Earls of Stirling_, 155.

Roggeveen, Arent, _Burning Fen_, 376; map of the Delaware, 482.

Roland, F. N., 356.

Rooseboom, Johannes, 347.

Roseboome, Captain Thomas, 192.

Rosier, Cape, 146.

Rotz, Johne, _Boke of Idrography_, 82; maps (1542), 76, 83.

Rouen, American savages in, 16.

Rougemont, Philip, 54.

Roussel, 183, 354, 375.

Royale, Isle, 229.

Rudman, Rev. A., 495, 496.

Rufosse, Jacques de, 64.

Rupert, Prince, 171.

Ruscelli, Girolamo, 40; maps, 78, 90, 92.

Russell, Jonathan, 496.

Rut’s Expedition, 9, 62.

Ruttenber, E. M., _Hudson River Tribes_, 421.

Ruysch’s map, 73.

Rye (N. Y.), 441.

Rymer’s _Fœdera_, 166.

Ryswick, Peace of (1697), 149, 356.

Sabine River, 236.

Sable Island, 63, 86, 93, 136, 377, 383, 384, 388; account of, by Gilpin, 63; early cattle on, 5.

“Sacre”, ship, 16.

Sacrobusto, _Sphera del Mundo_, 81.

Sagard, 300; _Le Grand Voyage_, 196, 290; _Histoire du Canada_, 290; _Dictionnaire_, 266, 290.

Sagean, Mathieu, 226; his _Relation_, 226.

_Saggiatore_, 17.

Saguenay, 51, 59, 60, 67, 72, 73, 75, 85, 87, 94, 97, 98, 114, 304, 309, 312, 314, 373, 378, 385; explored by Champlain, 104; country of, 56.

Sainte Anne du Petit Cap, 311.

Sainte Anne, Fort, 312.

St. Anthony, Falls, 230, 248, 252; Harbor, 48.

St. Antoine, Fort, 189, 195, 229.

St. Barnabas, 48.

St. Castine, Baron de, 146, 147, 160; autog., 146.

St. Castine the younger, 147.

St. Catherine Harbor, 47.

St. Charles River, 52.

St. Clair Lake, 163.

St. Côme, 288.

St. Croix, Fort, 186, 229.

St. Croix Island, Argall’s visit to, 142; map of, 137; plan of buildings, 139.

St. Croix River (Acadia), 107, 152, 385.

St. Croix River (branch of the Mississippi), 168, 169.

St. Esprit Bay, 235, 237.

St. Esprit mission, 200, 212, 216, 286.

St. Foi, _Premier Ursulines_, 308.

St. François de Sales mission, 267, 273, 315.

St. François, Lake, 205, 312.

St. François River, 312.

St. François-Xavier mission, 284.

St. Germain-en-Laye, treaty of, 129, 142.

St. Helena, Cape, 45, 89, 98.

St. Ignace mission, 287.

St. Ignatius, 395.

St. Ignatius, a Huron town, 277.

St. John (Island), 39, 69, 73, 377.

St. John River (New Brunswick), 143.

St. John’s College, Fordham (N. Y.), 299.

St. John’s mission, 293.

St. John’s River (Newfoundland), 48.

St. Joseph, Fort, 192, 260; destroyed, 194.

St. Joseph River, 223, 224.

St. Joseph’s, 272; Island, 278; mission, 293.

St. Lawrence, Allefonsce’s map of, 74.

St. Lawrence Bay, 51, 75, 77; Cartier’s, 67.

St. Lawrence Gulf, 72, 100; (Golfo Quarré), 68, 97; in Allefonsce’s map, 77; map by Bellin, 64; map, (1663), 148, (1709), 153; visited by the Spaniards, 74.

St. Lawrence River, 75, 93, 163; Lescarbot’s map of, 117.

St. Lawrence Valley, its characteristics, xxi, xxii; in relation to military movements, xxiii.

St. Louis, a Huron town, 277.

St. Louis, Fort, 188, 226, 231.

St. Louis, Fort (Lavaca River), 238.

St. Louis, Fort, on the Richelieu, 312, 313.

St. Louis, Lac, 312.

St. Louis, Lake. _See_ Ontario.

St. Loys, Cape, 50.

St. Lunario Bay, 49.

Saint Lusson, Sieur, 174, 314; takes possession of the Lake Country, 175.

St. Malo, 47, 65; navigators of, 4.

Sta. Maria, Cape, 46, 93.

St. Martin’s Creek, 50.

St. Mary’s Bay, 106.

St. Mary’s mission, 276.

St. Michael’s mission, 293.

St. Nicholas, Fort, 195, 229.

St. Paul, Cape, 67.

St. Paul (Cape Breton), 55.

St. Peter, Lake, 303, 311.

St. Peter’s, Cape, 49.

St. Peter’s Channel, 50.

St. Pierre River, 195.

St. Regis, 284, 285.

St. Roman, Cape, 98.

St. Sacrament. _See_ George, Lake.

St. Savior, 264.

St. Servans, Harbor, 48.

St. Simeon, 354.

St. Simon, Denis de, 271; _Mémoires_, 357.

St. Stephen’s mission, 293.

St. Sulpice, site of, 303.

St. Theresa Bay, 310.

Ste. Theresa Fort, 313.

St. Thomas, Island, 46, 98.

_Ste. Ursule, La Gloire de_, 308.

St. Valier, Jean de, _Relation_, 315, 316, 346; _Estat Présent_, etc., 315, 348; Bishop, 316.

Sainterre, 58, 65.

Salmon, 30.

Salmon Falls, 159; attacked, 352.

Salt Springs, 308.

Saltonstall, Wye, 374.

Salvat de Pilestrina, 36.

Salvatore de Palastrina, 36.

San Antonio, Bay, 46, 413.

San Antonio, River, 11.

“San Antonio”, ship, 10.

San Francisco, 46.

San Juan Island, 49.

San Miguel, 46.

Sandel, P. A., 493.

Sandelands, James, 498.

Sandrart, J. de, 385.

Sandusky, 267.

Sandy Hook on the old maps, 413.

Sankikan, 457.

Sanson, Adrien, 375.

Sanson, Guillaume, 375.

Sanson, Jacques, 354.

Sanson, Nicolas, his maps, 385, 390, 391; _Atlas_, 375; _L’Univers_, 375.

Sanson et Jaillot, _Atlas nouveau_, 375.

Saonchiogwa, 282.

Saquish, 109.

Saskatchewan, iii.

Sauks, 175.

Sault au Récollet, 266.

Sault St. Louis mission, 285.

Sault Ste. Marie, 165, 200, 216; mission, 268.

Saulteurs, 175.

Savage, Major Thomas, on the attack (1690) on Quebec, 363; autog., 364.

Say and Seal, Lord, 401.

Scadding, H., 72, 262.

Scanonaenrat, 278.

Schendel, Gillis van, 435.

Schenectady attacked, 352, 364.

Schenk, P., 385.

Schluter, P., 429.

Schmeler, J. A., 36.

Schöner globes, 36, 45; _Opusculum Geographicum_, 46.

Schoodic River, 137.

Schoolcraft, _Notes on the Iroquois_, 297; _Indian Tribes_, 297.

Schout-fiscal, 402.

Schouten, _Journal_, 415.

Schute, Sven, 454, 462, 465, 466, 469, 471, 473, 475, 478, 483, 500; autog., 454.

Schuyler, John, 353.

Schuyler, Peter, 355; his report, 365.

Schuyler, Phil, autog., 365; his Journal, 365; at La Prairie, 364.

Scurvy, 54.

Scutterus, map of Pennsylvania, 482.

Seal-hunting, 52.

Secalart, 68, 69.

Sedgwick, Robert, expedition to Acadie, 145; autog., 145.

Seignelay, 337; autog., 337; Minister for the Colonies, 185.

Seignelay River, 227, 232.

Sénat, Père, 289.

Senecas, 308; attacked by Denonville, 347; authorities, 348; missions, 310; fort, 348; and La Barre, 341. _See_ Iroquois.

Senex, John, 262.

Sequamus, Metellus, on the Spanish discoveries, 15.

Seven Cities (island), 98, 101.

Seven Cities (towns), 101.

Sewall’s _Ancient Dominions of Maine_, 138.

Shaler, N. S., “Physiography of North America”, i.; _Kentucky Geological Survey_, xvi.

Shaw, Norton, 134.

Shawnees, 298.

Shea, J. G., 125; _Catholic Missions among the Indian Tribes_, 199, 296; _Mississippi Valley_, 199; _Early Voyages_, 199, 241; translates Charlevoix, 358; edits Colden, 421; edits _The Commodities of Manati_, 435; his “Cramoisy Series”, 296, 315; his list of Iroquois missionaries, 296; on Dreuillettes in Boston, 306; edits Hennepin’s _Description of Louisiana_, 248, 250; on Hennepin, 247, 250, 254; on the Jesuit martyrs, 305; “The Jesuits, Recollects, and the Indians”, 263; on the _Jesuit Relations_, 294; edits Jogues’ letters, 306, 421; edits Jogues’ _Novum Belgium_, 306; on La Hontan, 257; on La Salle’s Texan colony, 239, 240; on Leclercq, 291; translates _Établissement de la Foy_, 291; on Margry, 246; _Bursting of Margry’s La Salle Bubble_, 245; on Marquette, 220, 222; on O’Callaghan, 432; _Peñalosa_, 237; _Perils of the Ocean and Wilderness_, 292; on Wisconsin tribes, 310.

Sheepscot River, 108.

Sheldon, E. M. _Early History of Michigan_, 198, 311.

Ship Company, 444.

Ships, Dutch, picture of, 415.

Shirley, William, 154.

“Sibille”, ship, 64.

Sierra Nevada, iv.

Sillery founded, 303; mission at, 267, 271, 272, 315.

Silver mines, 106. _See_ Mines.

Simon, Père, 274.

Sioux, 169, 175, 176, 181, 182, 211; receive Accault, 184; missions, 268, 286.

Sirenne, 273.

Skörkil Fort, 462.

Slafter, E. F., “Champlain”, 103; edits Champlain’s works, 134; _Sir William Alexander_, 155.

Slavery, the result of tobacco culture, xiv, xxvii; extended by cotton-raising, xxvii.

Slaves, 29, 46; kidnapping of, 11; from Labrador, 2.

Slom, Måns, 461.

Sloughter, Governor, 410.

Sluyter, Peter, 429.

Smith, Buckingham, on Verrazano, 18; his _Inquiry_, 18; accounts of, 18; finds the Ulpius globe, 19; _Coleccion_, 56.

Smith, B. H., _Atlas of Delaware County_, 500.

Smith, C. C., “Acadia”, 135.

Smith, George, _Delaware County_, 498.

Smith, John, 414.

Smith, P. H., _Duchess County_, 441.

Smith, William, _History of Canada_, 306, 367.

Smith, William,_ History of New York_, 430, 494.

Smith, W. R., _History of Wisconsin_, 199.

Snöhvit, J. K., 453.

Snow-shoes, 331.

Soenrese, 284.

Soil, endurance of, ix; peculiarities, xii, xxvi.

Soissons, Count de, 123.

Solar Eclipse (1663), 310.

Sorel, 336.

Souel, Père, 289.

Source, Thaumur de la, 316.

Sourin, 139.

Sourinquois, 150, 152.

South Carolina, population of, xxviii; upland districts, xxix.

South Company, 444, 452.

South Mountains, xxv.

South River (Delaware), 423.

South Sea, 42, 175; Joliet to discover the, 179. _See_ Pacific.

Southampton, Earl of, 110.

Spagnola, 34, 46. _See_ Hayti.

Spalding, Archbishop, _Miscellanea_, 299.

Spaniards, their commerce preyed upon by the French, 5, 6; early on the northeast coast, 9, 10; in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, 74; in the Hudson, 433.

Sparks, Jared, 367; _Life of La Salle_, 242; _Life of Marquette_, 220; manuscripts, 160.

Speed, _Prospect_, 378; map of Delaware Bay, 482; map, 384.

Spiring, Peter, 445, 499; autog., 445.

Spirito Santo Bay, 251.

Spirito Santo, Rio de, 98.

Sprinchorn, K. S., 500, 502.

Squier, _Aboriginal Monuments of New York_, 348.

Stadaconna, 52, 54, 304, (Tadacona), 87.

Standish, Miles, 144.

Starbäck, C. G., 502.

Starved Rock, 226.

Staten Island, 436, 441.

Stature, comparative, xvi.

Steendam, Jacob, 432.

Stevens, Henry, buys Muller’s Collection, 439.

Stewart, George, Jr., “Frontenac and his Times”, 317.

Stiddem, T., 500.

Stiernman, A. A. von, _Samling_, 494.

Stiles, _History of Brooklyn_, 441.

Stille, Olaf, 461, 500.

Stille, O. P., 452.

Stirling, Earldom of, 155.

Stobnicza map, 36.

Stöcklein, _Brief-Schriften_, 316.

Stoddard’s _Sketches of Louisiana_, 254.

Stone, W. L., _New York_, 440.

Stone Age, 53.

Strahl, Gustaf, 452.

Street, Alfred B., _Frontenac_, 361.

Strickland, W. P., _Old Mackinaw_, 199.

Strozzi Library, 17.

Stuart, James, at Cape Breton, 128.

Stuyvesant, Peter, 404, 464; arrives, 405; autog., 406; attacks the Swedes, 467, 478; portrait, 441; his house, 441; pear-tree, 442; hisjourney to Esopus, 442.

Subercase, 351.

Sulpitians, 205, 266, 275, 290, 309, 329, 360; martyrs, 305; authorities, 294.

Sulte, Benjamin, _Histoire des Canadiens-Français_, 368; on Nicolet, 196; _Mèlanges_, 138.

Sun. _See_ Solar.

Superior, Lake, 261; Jesuits’ map of, 205, 313; heliotype of, 313; Whitney’s _Geological Report of_, 313; map, (1656), 391, (1683), 249; early described, 165; maps of, 208, (1674), 212, 214, 215, 218, (1697), 251, 252; reached, 168; called Tracy, 206; traders on (1658), 309, (upper lake), 260; map, (1688), 230, (Tracy), 232, 233, (1709), 258. _See_ Great Lakes.

Susquehanna River, 165.

Susquehannahs, 298.

Svedberg, Bishop, _America illuminata_, 493.

Svedberg, Jesper, 493.

Svedberg, J. D., _Dissertatio_, 493.

Svenson, Jacob, 453, 474, 502.

Swamps, xiii.

Swanenburg, 408.

Sweden, South Company of, 403.

Swedenborg, Emmanuel, 493.

Swedes on the Delaware, 404, 443. _See_ New Sweden.

Swiss in Tennessee, xix.

Sylvanus’ map, 36.

Sylvius, L., 425.

Tablelands, iv.

Tadenac, Lake, 80, 97, 377.

Tadoussac, 143, 269, 303, 312, 384; Champlain at, 104; plan of, by Champlain, 114; missions, 265, 302, 315.

Taignoagny, 50, 52.

Tailhan, J., 246; edits Perrot, 197, 298, 359.

Tallemant des Réaux, 357.

Talon, 172, 333, 366; and Frontenac, 321, 322; and Western explorations, 205; his house, 354.

Tamaroas, 288.

Tanner, _Societas Jesu_, 306.

Tarcotte, L. P., _Histoire de l’ile Orléans_, 308.

Taylor, James W., _History of Ohio_, 198.

Teananstayae mission, 276, 277.

Tehgahkwita, 283.

Teissier, F., _Les Français au Canada_, 368.

Temistitan, 40, 42, 93. _See_ Mexico; Timistitan.

Temperature, range of, xii.

Temple, Sir Thomas, 145, 161.

Terceira, Island, 1.

Ternaux-Compans, _Archives des Voyages_, 63; _La Nouvelle Swède_, 496.

Thébaud, A. J., 199, 297.

Thevenot, gives Marquette’s narrative, 219; _Recueil de Voyages_, 219, 294; gives map, 220.

Thevet, André, 30; his claim, 11; his _Singularitez de la France_, 30, 31, 50; his _Cosmographie_, 30, 66; _Grand Insulaire_, MS., 66, 68; map (1575), 79, 95.

Thomas, Gabriel, map of, 482.

Thomassy, _De la Salle_, 225; _Géologie pratique de la Louisiane_, 224; _Les papes géographes_, 19, 40; on the Verrazano map, 19.

Thompson, B. F., _Long Island_, 441.

Thomson, P. G., _Bibliography of Ohio_, 198.

Thorndike, Colonel Israel, 201.

Thorne, Robert, his map, 45.

Thornton, J. W., _Ancient Pemaquid_, 159.

Thoulet, J., 200, 245; his map, 200.

Three Rivers, 166, 308, 312; mission, 267, 271, 274; site of, 311.

Thule, 97. _See_ Thyle.

Thurloe, _State Papers_, 430.

Thury, Pierre, 160, 269, 274; _Relation_, 159.

Thyle, 84. _See_ Thule.

Ticonderoga, 119.

Tiele, P. A., _Mémoire bibliographique_, 439, 442; _Nederlandsche Pamfletten_, 439.

Tienhoven, Van, 420.

Tienpont, A. J., 398.

Tierra del Fuego, 43.

Tillage, labor of, in New England, xii.

Tilly, 335.

Timistitan, 46. _See_ Temistitan.

Tin mines, viii. _See_ Mines.

Tinicum, 454.

Tinot, Cape, 75.

Tionontates, 276.

Tobacco, 168; introduced into France, 32; in New Sweden, 454, 458, 459, 462; its influence, xiv; in Virginia, xxvii, 475.

Toledo, Historical and Geographical Society of, 198.

Tonty, Henri, 188, 194, 225, 347; joins La Salle, 182; autog., 182; at Crèvecœur, 224; with Denonville, 193; seeks La Salle, 238; tries to rescue his colony, 239; on Lake Michigan, 223; sketch of the Mississippi, 239; disowns the _Dernières découvertes_, 240.

Toreno, Nuño Garcia de, map (1534), 37, 91.

Torkillus, Reorus, 449, 458.

Tortugas, 42.

Townshend, Charles, 154.

Tracy, attacks the Mohawks, 283, 312; voyage of, 310; autog., 311.

Tracy, Lake, 206.

Trigant, 302.

Trinity Fort, 473; view of, 473; the Dutch before, 478; captured by the Dutch, 479.

Trouvé, 267; autog., 266.

Troyes, Chevalier de, 345.

Trübner’s Literary Record, 439.

Turcotte, Louis P., _Les Archives du Canada_, 366.

Turenne, 318.

Turgis, Charles, 268.

Turkey (bird), xv.

Turner, Nathaniel, on the Delaware, 451.

Tuttle, C. W., 155; _History of Canada_, 368; (with Durrie, D. S.), _History of Iowa_, 199; _History of Michigan_, 199; _Wisconsin_, 199.

Ulpius, Euphrosynus, his globe, 19, 28, 40, (fac-simile), 42, 76, 81, 82, 414.

Ulster County Historical Society, 409.

“Union”, ship, 400.

_United States Catholic Magazine_, 306.

Upland, 455; records of, 498.

Upper Canada, Historical Society of, 368.

Uricoechea, _Mapoteca Colombiana_, 375.

Ursulines, 272, 308; in Quebec, 314, 354.

Usselinx, Willem, 396, 403, 415, 443, 490, 491, 499, 502; his writings, 416, 418; autog., 443; _Argonautica Gustaviana_, 417, 490; _Advice_, etc. 417.

Utrecht, treaty of, 135.

Uzielli’s _Elenco_, etc., 38.

Vaaz, Jhan, 87.

Vaillant, 349.

Valck, his maps, 385.

Valentine, D. T., _New York_, 440; _New York City Manual_, 418.

Vallard, Nicolas, map, 76, 86.

Van Bogardt, Jost, 450.

Van Curler, Arent, 312.

Van Dyck, G., 453, 454, 462; autog., 454.

Van Horst, M. M., 450.

Van Hulst, Felix, _Notice sur Hennepin_, 247.

Van Loon, _Zee-Atlas_, 376; map of New Netherland, 482.

Van Meteren, Emanuel, 416; _Histoire_, 424.

Van Rensselaer, Kilian, arrives, 419; his family, 419. _See_ Rensselaer.

Van Sweeringen, G., 498.

Van Twiller, Wouter, 401; autog., 401.

Vann Vliet, C., 449.

Vandeput, Captain, 411.

Van den Bosch, 425.

Van der Aa, map of New Holland, 438.

Van der Donck, Adrien, 416, 491; account of, 419; autog., 419; _Beschrijvinge_, etc., 420; life and family, 420; his writings, 419; his _Vertoogh_, 419; his map, 500.

Van der Kemp, Francis, 412.

Van der Wulf, J. K., _Tractaten_, 439.

Varennes, 336.

Vaudreuil, 347, 351; attacks the Oneidas, 355.

Vaugondy, Robert de, 375; _Histoire de la Géographie_, 375.

Vaulx, Jacques de, map, 79; _Œuvres_, 79.

Vega, Garcilasso de la, 255.

Velasco, 74.

Vemey, Abbé, 359.

_Verheerlickte Nederlant_, 422.

Verenderye, La, 289.

Vermillion Sea, 175, 178, 179, 185, 208, 209, 228. _See_ California, Gulf of.

Verrazano, Giovanni da, 415, 416; account of, 5; his landfall, 6; in New York Harbor, 7; returns to Dieppe, 9; in the St. Lawrence, 9; authorities on his voyage, 17, 18; his letter, 17; autog., 25; influence of, in later maps, 19; his sea, 38, 89; maps derived from, 17, 18; doubt regarding the voyage, 18.

Verrazano, Hieronimo da, his map, 18, 25, 26, 37.

Verreau, Abbé, 205, 222, 246, 302, 314, 366; _Abbés de Fénelon_, 312.

Vetromile on the Indians of Acadia, 150; _Abnakis_, 150.

Vicuna, xv.

Viegas, Gasper, chart of, 46.

Viel, Nicholas, 265.

Viele, Arnold, 340.

Viele, E. L., 435.

Viger, Jacques, 303, 366.

Vignal, Guillaume, 283, 305; murdered, 310; autog., 310.

Vignan, Nicholas de, 123, 124.

Villebon, 160; autog., 160.

Villegagnon, 11, 31, 66.

Villeneuve, 354.

Villeray, 334, 335, 354.

Villieu, 160.

Vimont, _Relations_, 302, 303, 305.

Vincennes (Ind.), Catholic Archbishop of, 299.

Vincent, Francis, _History of Delaware_, 499.

Virginia, 101, 377; fitness for colonization, 151; Hall’s map of, 374; Swedish map of, 485; water front, xxvii; tobacco its staple, xxvii.

Virginians of English stock, xvii; their physique, xvii; increase of population, xix.

Visscher, C. J., 376, 418.

Visscher, N., _Atlas minor_, 375, 438; map by, 390; map of New Sweden, 467; map of New Netherland, 438; map, sketch of, 385.

Vitelleschi, 301.

Vitray, 354.

Viverius, 102.

Volpellio, map (1556), 90, 99.

Von Murr, his _Behaim_, 18.

Von Sybel, _Historische Zeitschrift_, 502.

Vos haven, 391.

Voyageurs, 164.

Vries, de, David Pietersen, 400, 401.

Wabash, 232; called Ouabach, 224, 237, 261.

Wadsworth, Benjamin, 355.

Wagenaar, Jean, _Vaderlandsche Historie_, 425.

Walker, A., “A forgotten Hero”, in _Frazer’s Magazine_, 66.

Wallabout, 400.

Walley, John, 353; autog., 364; his narrative of the attack on Quebec, 363.

Walloons in New Netherland, 400.

Walruses, 30.

Wampum, 55.

Warburton, Eliot, _Conquest of Canada_, 364.

Warwick, Earl of, his grant, 401.

“Warwick”, ship, 165, 412.

Wasa, 462.

Washburn, J. D., on Verrazano, 18.

Wassenaer, N. J. de, 424; _Hist. Verhael_, etc., 416, 424.

Watson, J. F., _Annals of New York_, 440; _Annals of Philadelphia_, 440.

Watson, History of _Essex County, N. Y._, 125.

Watteau, Père, 288.

Weise, _History of Troy_, 435.

Wells, Edward, _New Sett of Maps_, 393.

Wells (Me.), attacked, 160; Bourne’s _History_, 160.

West India Company (Dutch), 396, 397, 398, 402, 410, 414; its records, 410, 431; established, 416, 424, 425; object of, 418; history of, 418; its flag, 418; hostile feeling against, 422, 423.

West Indies, Champlain in, 133.

Western Reserve and Northern Ohio Historical Society, 198.

Westminster, treaty of, 145.

Weymouth, George, 110.

Whale, white, 52.

Wheeler, _History of Castine_, 147.

Whipple, Joseph, _Geographical View_, 155.

White, John, his map, 45.

White Mountains, iv.

White Sand Island, 50, 51.

Whitelock in Sweden, 476.

Whitelocke, Bulstrode, _Journal_, 495.

Whittlesey, Colonel Charles, 207, 242.

Wieser, _Magalhâes-Strasse_, 45.

Willem Hendrick, Fort, 408.

Willemsen, S., 463.

Willemstadt, 408.

Williams, J. F., _History of St. Paul_, 199.

Williams, Roger, and the Dutch, 428.

Williamson, _History of Maine_, 138.

Willis, William, _Portland_, 159.

Wilmere, Alice, 134.

Winchester, Colonel W. P., 367.

Winckelmann, H. J., 426.

Windebanke, Sir Francis, 448.

Winnebago, Lake, 224.

Winnebagoes, 167, 175.

Winnipeg, 166.

Winsor, Justin, “Baron La Hontan”, 257; bibliography of the _Jesuit Relations_, 295; “Cartography of the Northeast Coast of North America”, 81; “Father Hennepin”, 247; “General Atlases”, 369; “Joliet, Marquette, and La Salle”, 201; “Maps of Eastern Coast of North America”, 33; “Maps of the Seventeenth Century”, 377.

Winthrop, Fitz-John, expedition against Montreal, 352; autog., 364.

Winthrop, John, 456; _History of New England_, 156; his Journal, 156, 428, 495; editions of, 428.

_Winthrop Papers_, 364.

Wiquefort, _Ambassadeur_, 424.

Wisconsin, Historical Society, 199; bibliography of, 199; histories, 199.

Wisconsin River, 167, 184, 196, (Miskonsing), 209, 232, 251, 252, (Ouariconsing), 258.

Wolfe, J. D., 19.

Wolfenbüttel MS., 46.

Wolfgang, S., _Atlas minor_, 376.

Wrangel, H., 453.

Wright, Edward, _Certaine Errors of Navigation_, 369, 385.

Wuttke, H., _Geschichte der Erdkunde_, 38, 88.

Wyandots, 267, 286; country of, 298.

Wytfliet, Cornelius, _Descriptionis Ptolemaicæ augmentum_, 101, 369; fac-simile of title, 370; map (1597), 79, 100.

Yates and Moulton, _History of New York_, 431.

Yazoos, 268.

Yonkers, 419.

York (Me.), captured, 160.

Young, Rev. Alexander, D.D., 151.

Young (Yong), Captain Thomas, 165.

Yucatan, 40, 41, 42, 46.

Yucatanet, 27.

Yucatania, 67.

Zaltieri map (1566), 93.

_Zee-Atlases_, 376.

Zeehelm, H. G., 486.

_Zeitschrift für allgemeine Erdkunde_, 35.

Zeni, 101.

Zipangu, 41. _See_ Cipango.

Zorzi, _Paesi_, etc, 12.

Zurla, P., _Antiche mappe_, 414; _di Marco Polo_, 82.

Zuyder Zee, 391.

Zwanendael, 400, 402, 418.

FOOTNOTES:

[1] Egypt may perhaps afford an exception; but it is probable that the germs of its civilization came from Asia. All its relations are essentially Asiatic.

[2] It is likely that some part of the Aryan folk found their way to the Pacific shore in Corea and elsewhere; but the Aryan migrations setting to the East must have been uncommon, and the chance of Caucasian blood reaching America by this route small.

[3] I have elsewhere (Introduction to the _Memorial History of Boston_) noticed the fact that this difficulty in clearing the glaciated soils led the early settlers of New England to use the poorer soils first. Along the shore and the rivers there is a strip of sandy terrace deposits, the soils of which are rather lean, but which are free from boulders, so that the labor of clearing was relatively small. All, or nearly all, the first settlements in the glaciated districts were made on this class of soils.

[4] The slow progress of our agricultural exports during the first two hundred years of the history of this country, is in good part to be explained by the stubborn character of the soil which was then in use. The only easily subdued soils in use before 1800 were those of Virginia and Maryland. The sudden advance of the export trade in grain during the last fifty years marks the change which brought the great areas of non-glaciated soils of the Mississippi Valley and the South under cultivation.

[5] It is an interesting fact that while America has given but one domesticated animal to Europe, in the turkey, it has furnished a number of the most important vegetables, among them maize, tobacco, and the potato. The absence of strong domesticable animals in America doubtless affected the development of civilization among its indigenous people. The buffalo is apparently not domesticable. The horse, which seems to have been developed on North American soil, and to have spread thence to Europe and Asia, seems to have disappeared in America before the coming of man to its shores. The only beast which could profitably be subjugated was the weak vicuna, which could only be used for carrying light burdens. But for the help given them by the sheep, the bull, and the horse, we may well doubt if the Old-World races would have won their way much more effectively than those of America had done.

[6] See for special information on these points the _Investigations in the Military and Anthropological Statistics of American Soldiers_. By Benjamin Apthorp Gould, Cambridge, 1869, p. 655. It is impossible to give here any sufficient extracts from this voluminous report. The reader is especially referred to chapters viii., ix., and x., for confirmation of the general statements made above.

The following table, compiled from Dr. Gould’s report, is extracted from the “General Account of Kentucky” in my _Reports of Progress of Kentucky Geological Survey_, new series, Frankfort, Kentucky, 1877, vol. ii. p. 387:—

TABLE OF MEASUREMENTS OF AMERICAN WHITE MEN COMPILED FROM REPORT OF THE SANITARY COMMISSION, MADE FROM MEASUREMENTS OF THE UNITED STATES VOLUNTEERS DURING THE CIVIL WAR. BY B. A. GOULD.

Key to the table:

A - MEAN CIRCUMFERENCE OF CHEST. B - Full inspiration. Inches. C - After each inspiration. D - Mean circumference around forehead and occipit. E - Proportion of tall men in each 100,000.

-------------------------------------+-------+-----------+-----+------ MEAN HEIGHT. | | A | | ---------------------+-------+-------| Mean |-----+-----| | | | |weight | | | D | E | |Height | in | | | | NATIVITY. |No. of | in |pounds.| B | C | | | men. |Inches.| | | | | ---------------------+-------+-------+-------+-----+-----+-----+------ New England |152,370| 67.834| 139.39|36.71|34.11|22.02| 295 N. Y., N. J., Penn. |273,026| 67.529| 140.83|37.06|34.38|22.10| 237 Ohio, Indiana |220,796| 68.169| 145.37|37.53|34.95|22.11| 486 Mich., Mo., Illinois | 71,196| 67.822| 141.78|37.29|34.04|22.19| 466 Seaboard Slave States| ... | ... | 140.99|36.64|34.23|21.93|(*)600 Kentucky, Tenn. | 50,334| 68.605| 149.85|37.83|35.30|22.32| 848 Free States west of | | | | | | | Miss. R. | 3,811| 67.419| ... |37.53|34.84|21.97| 184 British Maritime | | | | | | | Provinces | 6,320| 67.510| 143.59|37.13|34.81|22.13| 237 Canada | 31,698| 67.086| 141.35|37.14|34.35|22.11| 177 England | 30,037| 66.741| 137.61|36.91|34.30|22.16| 103 Scotland | 7,313| 67.258| 137.85|37.57|34.69|22.23| 178 Ireland | 83,128| 66.951| 139.18|37.54|35.27| ... | 84 Germany | 89,021| 66.660| 140.37|37.20|34.74|22.09| 106 Scandinavia | 6,782| 67.337| 148.14|38.39|35.37|22.37| 221 ---------------------+-------+-------+-------+-----+-----+-----+------

* Slave States, not including Kentucky and Tennessee.

[7] The following statement concerning the history of this brigade during the campaign of 1864 was given me by my friend, General Fayette Hewett, who was adjutant of the command:—

“On the 7th of May, 1864, the Kentucky Brigade marched out of Dalton 1140 strong. The hospital reports show, that, up to September 1, 1,850 wounds were taken by the command. This includes the killed; but many were struck several times in one engagement, in which case the wounds were counted as one. In two battles over 51 per cent of all engaged were killed or wounded. During the whole campaign there were not more than ten desertions. The campaign ended with 240 men able to do duty; less than 50 were without wounds.”

[8] It is worth while to notice that this Dutch colony never had the energetic life of the English settlements, which may be in part attributed to the effort to fix the Continental seigniorial relations upon the land. It failed here as it failed in Canada, but it kept both colonies without the breath of hopeful, eager life which better land-laws gave to the English settlements. Nothing shows so well the perfect unfitness of all seigniorial land-systems to the best development of a country as the entire failure which met all efforts to fix it in American colonies.

[9] [See Vol. III. chap. i.—ED.]

[10] [See Vol. II. chap. i.—ED.]

[11] [We have no record of the results from this expedition, if it ever took place. Navarrete, Viages, iii. 42. Charlevoix says, “It is constantly admitted in our history that our kings paid no attention to America before 1523 [1524],” when Francis I. authorized the expedition of Verrazano. Shea’s _Charlevoix_, i. 107.—ED.

[12] [Cattle, which many years later were found on Sable Island, were supposed to be descendants of some which Léry landed there. Lescarbot, _Nouvelle France_, 1618, p. 21, is said to be the only authority for this expedition. Cf. Shea’s _Charlevoix_, i. 107; Kohl, _Discovery of Maine_, p. 203; D’Avezac in _Nouvelles Annales des Voyages_, 1864, vol. iii. p. 83; _Harper’s Monthly_, xxxiv. 4.—ED.]

[13] [See Vol. II. for accounts of the predatory excursions against the Spaniards.—ED.]

[14] [Some, however, have thought it to be Martha’s Vineyard. Cf. Brodhead’s _New York_, i. 57; _Hist. Mag._, ii. 99; _Mag. of Amer. Hist._, February, 1883, p. 91.—ED.]

[15] [It is accepted by Asher, in his introduction to his _Henry Hudson_. An ancient cannon found in the St. Lawrence has even been connected with a shipwreck experienced by Verrazano there. Cf. Amable Berthelot, _Dissertation sur le Canon de Bronze trouvé en 1826 sur un banc de Sable dans le Fleuve Saint Laurent_. Quebec, 1827.—ED.]

[16] Lok’s translation, fol. 317.

[17] See Vol. II.

[18] _Paesi nouamente retrouati, et nouo Mondo da Alberico Vesputio Florentino intitulato._ The volume has often been catalogued under the name of Vespucius (the only name that appears upon its titlepage). It has been ascribed to Zorzi on the authority of a note by Humboldt in his _Examen critique_, iv. 79. Harrisse, in describing the book (_Bibliotheca Americana vetustissima_, no. 48, pp. 96^d-99), accepted this statement; but in the Appendix to the volume, at p. 469, he says that M. d’Avezac has pointed out that Zorzi collected only some additional manuscript matter in a copy in the Magliabechian Library. Harrisse, therefore, in the _Additions_ to his _Bibliotheca_, published in 1872, reinserts the title (no. 26, pp. 34-38), and credits the volume to Montalboddo. There is a copy in Harvard College Library, dated Nov. 17, 1508, which is supposed to be of the second edition. The work was translated into French, German, Dutch, and Latin. There is a bibliography of the book in the papers on “Ptolemy’s Geography,” _sub anno_ 1511, in the _Bulletin of Harvard University_, 1882-1883. [Cf. Vol. II. Index, and _Bib. Am. Vet. Add._ nos. 48, 71.—ED.]

[19] _Jean et Sébastian Cabot_, pp. 256-266.

[20] _Primera y segunda parte de la historia general de las Indias, con todo el descubrimiento y cosas notables que han acaecido dende que se ganaron ata el año de 1551._ Folio. [See Vol. III. p. 27.—ED.]

[21] Chap. xxxvii. fol. 43, ed. of Antwerp, 1554.

[22] _Historia general de los hechos de los Castellanos en las islas y tierra firme del Mar Oceano._ 4 vols. folio. Madrid, 1601-1615.

[23] _Delle navigationi et viaggi, raccolte da M. Gio. Battista Ramusio._ 3 vols. folio. Venice, 1550-1559.

[24] _Tratado que compôs o nobre & notauel capitão Antonio Galuão, dos diuersos & desuayrados caminhos, por onde nos tempos passados a pimenta & especearia veyo da India as nossas partes, & assi de todos os descobrimentos antigos & modernos, que sũo feitos ate a era de mil & quinhentos & cincoenta. Com os nomes particulares das pessoas que os fizeram: & em que tempos & as suas alturas, obre certo muy notauel & copiosa._ There is no date on the titlepage, but the colophon says that the book was “printed in the house of John Barreira, printer to the King our Lord, the 15th of December, 1563.”

[25] _The Discoveries of the World, from their first originall unto the year of our Lord 1555._ 4to, London, 1601.

[26] [Cf. _Carter-Brown Catalogue_, vol. i. no. 241; vol. ii. no. 1; vol. iii. no. 469; Sabin, _Dictionary_, vol. vii. p. 143.—ED.]

[27] _Chronica do felecissimo Rey D. Manoel, dividada en 4 partes_, folio. Lisbon, 1565-1567.

[28] _Discoveries of the World_ (Hakluyt Society’s ed.), pp. 182, 183. The amended translation reads: “He traversed the greater part of Europe by his own free will; a thing worthy of praise and remembrance, since he enlightened his country with many things unknown to her.”

[See Vol. II. on the bibliography of Galvano—ED.]

[29] I cite from the third edition, published at Lisbon in 1749, apparently an exact reprint of an earlier one. Its title reads: _Chronica de serenissimo senhor Rei D. Manoel, escritas por Damião de Goes_. A copy is in the Boston Public Library.

[30] _De rebus Emmanuelis, regis Lusitaniæ virtute et auspiciis gestis ... libri duodecim._ Folio. Cologne, 1571. There were several editions of this work (1581, 1597, etc.), and it was translated into French quite early; into Dutch in 1661-1663; into English by James Gibbs in 1752, and into Portuguese in 1804. Harvard College Library has a copy of the edition of Cologne, 1586, which contains, in addition to the History, a long Preface and Commentary by Metellus Sequanus about the discoveries and navigations of the Spanish and Portuguese.

[31] [Peschel, who did conspicuous service in this field, was born in 1826, and died in 1875. Georg Ebers delivered a “Denkrede” at his death, which is printed, accompanied by a portrait, in the _Jahresbericht des Vereins für Erdkunde in Leipzig_, 1875.—ED.]

[32] _Die Entdeckung Amerikas_, note 115, p. 93. [See Vol. III. p. 217.—Ed.]

[33] Ibid., notes 119, 120, p. 93.

[34] [Cf. also Lafitau, _Histoire des découvertes ... des Portugais dans le Nouveau Monde_. Paris, 1733. 2 vols. 4to.—ED.]

[35] _Compte rendu_ of the Congress, i. 232-324 and 469-480.

[36] [There is a sketch of this chart on a later page.—ED.]

[37] _Discovery of Maine_, p. 181. [See Vol. III. p. 56.—ED.]

[38] _Navigationi_, iii. 423-433.

[39] _Recherches sur les voyages et découvertes des navigateurs Normands._ 8vo, Paris, 1832. M. Estancelin gives (pp. 216-240) a translation of the Italian version of the great captain’s discourse. He thinks that it may have been written by Pierre Mauclerc, the astronomer of the “Sacre,” one of Parmentier’s vessels; but MM. d’Avezac and Margry attribute it to Pierre Crignon, who was also of Parmentier’s company. See Introduction to the _Bref Récit_ of Jacques Cartier, p. vii; and Margry’s _Les Navigations Françaises_, pp. 130, 199. The Journal of the Sumatra voyage was found by M. Estancelin among the papers of a M. Tarbé at Sens, who inherited it from his brother, a merchant at Rouen; see _Recherches_, pp. 191, 192. M. Harrisse (_Jean et Sébastien Cabot_, pp. 301-303) describes two other manuscripts relating to Parmentier’s voyage, the more important of which will be published in the series of Voyages of which the Cabot is the first volume. Cf. Murphy, _Verrazzano_, p. 85; Hakluyt, _Westerne Planting_, p. 197.

[40] _Eusebii Chronicon_, Paris, 1512, fol. 172; cf. Murphy’s _Verrazzano_, p. 62. Stephanus was the printer of this _Chronicon_, and 1511 is found in some copies, or in what is, perhaps, another edition. Cf. Harrisse, _Bib. Am. Vet._ no. 71; _Additions_, nos. 43, 54; Muller (1872), no. 571.

[41] Margry, _Les Navigations Françaises_, appendix, ii. 371 _et seq._

[42] Shea’s _Charlevoix_, i. 106. See the Editorial Note at the end of this chapter.

[43] _Navigationi_, iii. 420-423.

[44] _Collections_, 2d ser., i. 37-68.

[45] _Divers Voyages_ (Hakluyt Society’s ed.), pp. 55-90; _Principal Navigations_, iii. 295-300; again in the 1809 edition. Hakluyt omits this narrative in his single volume of _Navigations_, published in 1589. [On the Hakluyt publications, see Vol. III., Index.—ED.]

[46] Pages 197-228. It is also reprinted by Murphy in his _Verrazzano_, and by Conway Robinson in his _Discoveries_. The Italian was given in 1853 in the _Archivio Storico Italiano_, v. ix, Appendix, with an essay on Verrazano by Arcangeli.

[47] Lescarbot, Charlevoix, and others speak of it. The earliest French mention in print is said to be that of Belleforest, in his _Histoire universelle du monde_, 1570. It was repeated in his 1575 edition; and more at length in his _Cosmographie universelle de tout le monde_. Ribault, whose expedition took place in 1562, and Laudonnière (1564-1565) both speak of it. But the work of the latter was not printed until 1586, and it has been supposed that the _editio princeps_ of Ribault is the English translation published in 1563. Hakluyt’s statement, in his _Discourse concerning Westerne Planting_ (Maine Historical Society, 2d ser., ii. 20), that Ribault’s narrative was “extant in printe bothe in Frenche and Englishe,” makes it quite possible, however, that the mention in Belleforest is not the earliest printed one. Cf. Shea’s _Charlevoix_, i. 107.

Among the English authors Hakluyt should be particularly mentioned. He speaks in the Dedication of his _Divers Voyages_ (Hakluyt Society’s ed., p. 11) of Verrazano having been “thrise on that coast” [the American], and of an “olde excellent mappe which he gaue to king Henrie the eight;” giving also a representation of Lok’s map, made “according to Verazanus plat.” In his _Discourse on Westerne Planting_, first published by the Maine Historical Society in 1877, he says (pp. 113, 114): “There is a mightie large olde mappe in parchemente, made, as yt shoulde seme, by Verarsanus ... nowe in the custodie of Mr. Michael Locke;” and again, of “an olde excellent globe in the Queenes privie gallory at Westminster, which also semeth to be of Verarsanus makinge.”

Herrera condenses the account of the voyage from the letter published by Ramusio; De Barcia (_Ensayo chronologico para la historia general de la Florida_, 1723) also gives it. This latter identifies Verrazano with the corsair, Juan Florin. Dr. Kohl gives an interesting account of Verrazano’s voyage, with a valuable Appendix on maps, in the eighth chapter of his _Discovery of Maine_.

[48] [See accounts of Mr. Smith in the _N. E. Hist. and Geneal. Reg._, 1873, p. 89, and the American Antiquarian Society’s _Proceedings_, April, 1871. There has been some discussion of the controversy in the same publication by Charles Deane and J. D. Washburn, April and October, 1876. Cf. Duyckinck, _Cyc. of Amer. Lit. Supplement_, pp. 7, 157.—ED.]

[49] See Judge Daly’s letter in the _Journal_ of the American Geographical Society, vol. iii. p. 80.

[50] [Harrisse has enumerated the sources in his _Cabots_, p. 279. De Costa’s bibliography first appeared in the _Magazine of American History_, January, 1881.—ED.]

[51] Third series, vol. xxvi. pp. 48-68; cf. also his note to M. Gravier in the _Compte rendu_ of the “Américanistes,” 1877, p. 536.

[52] This Appendix is printed in the _Atti_, xv. 355-378.

[53] [It is worthy of note that Ortelius in 1570, aiming to enumerate all available maps for his purpose, makes no mention of any map by either of the Verrazanos.—ED.]

[54] Fifth series, xxxv. 269-272. The communication runs through four numbers of the _Annales_, beginning with that of October, 1852; its title is _Les papes géographes et la cartographie du Vatican_. These papers were published separately the same year under the same title.

[55] _Verrazano the Navigator_, pp. 124, 125.

[56] The article was reprinted as a chapter of the author’s _Verrazano the Explorer_.

[57] Vol. vi. pp. 203, 204. Mr. Murphy reproduces this map in his _Voyage of Verrazzano_, p. 114.

[58] This paper forms a chapter of _Verrazano the Navigator_, pp. 64-82. [An extract from this globe is given on a later page.—ED.]

[59] _Discovery of Maine_, pp. 290-299; _Verrazano the Navigator_, pp. 140-142; _Verrazano the Explorer_, pp. 50-56.

[60] _The Voyage of Verrazzano_, pp. 8, 9.

[61] Ibid., p. 10.

[62] Ibid., p. 14. Cf. De Costa, p. 21, n. 3.

[63] Ibid., pp. 25, 26.

[64] Mr. Major has deciphered the following legend on this map, which settles its date: “Faictes à Arques par Pierre Desceliers, presb^{re} 1546.” See Harrisse’s _Jean et Sébastien Cabot_, p. 216, and also a sketch of the map on a later page.

[65] _Voyage of Verrazzano._, p. 69.

[66] Ibid., pp. 76-79.

[67] Ibid., pp. 126-133.

[68] _Voyage of Verrazzano_, p. 145.

[69] [He calls it “A Chapter in the Early History of Maritime Discovery in America.” Scholars regret that his death, Dec. 2, 1882, prevented the completion of such a comprehensive work, which was to be the crowning labor of his literary life. There are accounts of Mr. Murphy (with portraits) in Stiles’s _Brooklyn_, ii. 266; _New York Genealogical and Biographical Record_, January, 1883; _Democratic Review_, xxi. 78; xl. 193. His library was particularly rich in editions of Ptolemy and other early works of geography and exploration. Cf. Duyckinck, _Cyc. of Amer. Lit. Supplement_, 154.—ED.]

[70] Major, in _Geographical Magazine_, iii. 188.

[71] _Voyage of Verrazzano_, pp. 139, 163.

[72] _Revue critique_, January, 1876.

[73] M. Desimoni also prints these documents; _Atti_, xv. 176.

[74] _Verrazano the Explorer_, preface.

[75] See Hakluyt’s _Discourse on Westerne Planting_, printed by the Maine Historical Society and also Mr. Deane’s note at p. 216 of that volume.

[76] _Verrazano the Explorer_, pp. 14-19, 21, n. 3.

[77] Ibid., pp. 9-12.

[78] _Atti_, xv. 124, 146, 147.

[79] _Geographical Magazine_, iii. 187.

[80] _Geographical Magazine_, iii. 187.

[81] _Discovery of Maine_, p. 253; and cf. also Desimoni in _Atti_, xv. 120.

[82] _Verrazano the Explorer_, p. 35.

[83] _Discovery of Maine_, p. 269.

[84] See _post_, p. 29.

[85] Vol. x. 1866, p. 229.

[86] _Jean et Sébastien Cabot_, pp. 284-287; Harrisse cites the passages about Gomez.

[87] _Geographical Magazine_, iii. 187.

[88] Dr. De Costa considers this question of the deduction of the letter from the Ribero map, and gives on one sheet a sketch of the coast from the Verrazano map, and the same coast according to Ribero. See _Verrazano the Explorer_, pp. 22-25. M. Desimoni devotes a section of his paper to the same question. _Atti_, xv. 126-130.

[89] Martyr, _Opus epistolarum_, ed. 1530, fol. cxciiii.

[90] _Verrazano the Explorer_, p. 44.

[91] [There is an interesting memoir on the history of the successive French flags in the _Revue des questions historiques_, x. 148, 404; xvii. 506.—ED.]

[92] For Mr. Brevoort’s account and description of this map, see his _Verrazano the Navigator_, pp. 122-139.

[93] [The Editor has traced the cartographical history of the Western Sea in a Note following this chapter.—ED.]

[94] _Verrazano the Explorer_, pp. 43-63.

[95] _Atti_, xv. 169-176. In a “revised extract from the Verrazano map, 1881,” prepared after the publication of his book, Dr. De Costa accepts all, or very nearly all, of M. Desimoni’s corrections, which are, however, not of much moment.

[96] [These legends are shown on the fac-simile of Desimoni’s reproduction, given on a later page.—ED.]

[97] M. Desimoni’s paper is printed in the _Atti_ of the Genoese Society, xv. 355-378. Mr. Brevoort was the first in this country to call attention to this Maggiolo map, in the _Magazine of American History_ for February, 1882. He furnished a second article on the subject in the number of the following July. This map is given on a later page.

[98] _Oviedo de la natural hystoria de las Indias. Con preuilegio de la S. C. C. M._ On the verso of the titlepage, _Sumario de la natural y general istoria de las Indias, que escriuio Gōçalo Fernādez de Oviedo, alias de Valdes, natura de la villa de Madrid, vezino y regidor de la cibdad de santa Maria del antigua del Darien_, etc. The colophon states that the book was printed, at the author’s cost, by “Remō de Petras,” at Toledo, and finished Feb. 15, 1526. There is a copy in Harvard College Library.

[99] _The Decades of the newe Worlde, or west India, ... wrytten in the Latine tounge by Peter Martyr of Angleria, and translated into Englysshe by Rycharde Eden._ 4to, London, 1555. This volume contains Martyr’s first three decades, a translation of Oviedo’s _Sumario_, and parts of Gomara, Ramusio, Pigafetta, Americus Vespucius, Münster, and others. My citation is from fols. 213, 214.

[100] _De orbe nouo Petri Martyris ab Angleria Mediolanensis Protonotarii Cæsaris Senatoris decades._ Folio, _Complutum_ (Alcala), 1530.

[101] _Opus episcolarū Petri Martyris ... nūc pmū et natū & mediocri cura excusum._ Folio. Copies of both books are in Harvard College Library.

[102] _Dec._ vi. c. 10, fol. xc. The translation is from Lok’s _De orbe novo_. 4to, London, 1612, fol. 246.

[103] Dec. viii. c. 10, fol. cxvii; Lok’s translation, fol. 317.

[104] _Opus epistolarum_, book xxxvii. fol. 199.

[105] _Hist. gen. de las Indias_, Antwerp, 1554, c. xl. fol. 44.

[106] _Hechos de las Castellanos_, Madrid, 1730; Dec. iii. p. 241.

[107] _Galvano_ (Hak, Soc. ed.), p. 167.

[108] See _ante_, p. 24.

[109] Chap. viii. There are other modern examinations of these accounts, more or less minute, in Biddle’s _Cabot_, book ii. chap. 8; in Asher’s Introduction to his _Henry Hudson_, p. lxxxvii; in Buckingham Smith’s paper, 1866, before the New York Historical Society, epitomized in _Hist. Mag._, x. 229, and p. 368 for authorities; in Murphy’s _Verrazzano_, p. 117; and in Brevoort’s _Verrazano_, p. 80. Harrisse, in his _Cabot_, p. 282, gives the authorities.

[110] See Harrisse, _Bib. Amer. vetus._, nos. 134, 192, 215, and p. 249. The whole voyage was published in French at Paris, _l’an ix._ (1801). Gomez’ desertion is told at p. 43 of this edition. An English translation of Pigafetta is in Pinkerton’s _Collection of Voyages_, London, 1808-1814, vol. xi. p. 288 _et seq._ [Cf. the chapter on Magellan in Vol. II.—ED.]

[111] _Coleccion de los viages y descubrimientos que hicieron por mar los Españoles._ 5 vols., Madrid, 1825-1837. See on this point his _Noticia historica_ to the _Viages menores_ in vol. iii.

[112] _Navarrete_, iii. 77.

[113] Ibid., pp. 122-127.

[114] Ibid., pp. 153-160.

[115] Ibid., p. 179.

[116] _Coleccion de documentos ineditos relativos al descubrimiento, conquista y organizacion de las antiguas posessiones españolas de America y Oceania._ 22 vols., 8vo, Madrid, 1864-1874. This Agreement is in the last volume, pp. 74-78.

[117] New York and London, 1843, pp. 417-419.

[118] [See Vol. III. p. 16; and the present volume, chap. viii.—ED.]

[119] _Discovery of Maine_, p. 302.

[120] _Discovery of Maine_, pp. 307-315. [Cf. the Editorial Note on the maps, 1535-1600, following the succeeding chapter.—ED.]

[121] _Les singularitez de la France antarctique, autrement nommée Amerique; & de plusieurs terres & isles découvertes de nostre temps. Par F. André Thevet, natif d’Angoulesme._ 4to. Paris, 1558. [Copies are worth between three and four hundred francs,—Maisonneuve in 1881 pricing it at 400 francs. Quaritch held a copy in 1883 at so high a price as £60. The cuts are well done, and Gaffarel thinks them the work of Jean Cousin.—ED.] _La cosmographie vniverselle d’André Thevet, cosmographe dv roy. Illustrée de diuerses figures des choses plus remarquables vevës par l’auteur, et incogneües de noz anciens & modernes._ 2 vols., folio, Paris, 1575. It has 204 pages on America; cf. _Carter-Brown Catalogue_, vol. i. no. 599. Mr. Brevoort says that he has a copy of the _Singularitez_ with the date 1557; see his _Verrazano_, p. 112. [Another copy of this date (1557) is shown in the _Huth Catalogue_, vol. iv. p. 1464, which says that its collation agrees with Brunet’s collation of the copies dated 1558. A copy of the 1557 date brought $17 in Boston in 1844. Both books are in the Astor Library.—ED.]

[122] [Published at Anvers, 1558. The cuts are but poor copies of those in the Paris edition; cf. Bernard’s _Geofroy Tory_, Paris, 1865, p. 320. Leclerc thinks it rarer than the Paris edition of the same year, because Ternaux does not mention it. (_Brinley Catalogue_, vol. i. no. 150.) Harvard College Library has this edition, which Quaritch prices at £7 7_s._—ED.]

[123] _Historia dell’ India America detta altramente Francea antartica_, Venice, 1561. There were other editions in 1567 and 1584. [This edition is worth about £5. Cf. _Carter-Brown Catalogue_, vol. i. no. 236; Muller (1877), no. 3,194; Stevens, _Historical Collections_, vol. i. no. 995. The _Carter-Brown Catalogue_, vol. i. no. 359, says the 1584 is the 1561 edition with a new title. There is a copy in the Astor Library.—ED.]

[124] _The New found Worlde, or Antarctike_, London, 1568. [There is a copy in Harvard College Library. Field (_Indian Bibliography_, no. 1,547) says it has sold for ten guineas. It is in Gothic letter, and has a portrait of Thevet. _Carter-Brown Catalogue_, vol. i. no. 272.—ED.]

[125] De Thou, _Histoire de France_, liv. xvi.

[126] At pages 415-420. Wytfliet had also adopted it.

[127] _Northmen in Maine_, pp. 63-79; cf. J. H. Trumbull in _Historical Magazine_, April, 1870, p. 239, confirming De Costa.

[128] Vol. III. p. 197.

[129] See Vol. III. p. 209.

[130] _Verrazano_, p. 29.

[131] For 1855, p. 374; and for 1856, pp. 17, 18, 319-324.

[132] He later published in the _Zeitschrift für allgemeine Erdkunde, neue Folge_, vol. xv., an account of discovery in the Gulf of Mexico, 1492-1543.

[133] This was earlier in the possession of Professor Henry, of the Smithsonian Institution, in whose _Report_ for 1856 Dr. Kohl printed a plan for a Cartographical Depot, in connection with the Government. Cf. also _American Antiquarian Society’s Proceedings_, October, 1867; April, 1869; April, 1872.

[134] He had already, in 1861, published a _Geschichte der Entdeckungs Amerikas_,—a popular account which was translated by R. R. Noel as a _Popular History of the Discovery of America_, and published in London in 1862.

[135] Vol. III. p. 8.

[136] The Waldseemüller (Ptolemy) map of 1513, called sometimes “The Admiral’s map,” and known to have been engraved several years earlier, is believed to have been on sale in 1507 (Lelewel, ii. 143), and to have been really drawn in 1501-1504. La Cosa is said to have complained of Portuguese explorations in that neighborhood in 1503. [This new Cantino map has since been described in Vol. II.]

[137] Cf. also Harrisse’s _Cabots_, pp. 141, 162; Kohl, _Discovery of Maine_, p. 177; J. A. Schmeller’s “Ueber einige ältere handschriftliche Seekarten” in the _Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften_, iv. 247.

[138] Vol. II.

[139] Vol. III. p. 212.

[140] Ibid. p. 13.

[141] Now pronounced the work of another. See _The Literary Works of Leonardo da Vinci, compiled and edited from the original manuscripts by Jean Paul Richter_, London, 1883, where (vol. ii. p. 224) it is said that the Marchese Girolamo d’Adda has brought proof to this end.

[142] Vol. III. p. 214.

[143] Ibid.

[144] Ibid. p. 201.

[145] This chart is given in the atlas (no. iv.) to Kunstmann’s _Entdeckung Amerikas_; in Stevens’s _Notes_, etc., pl. v.; in H. H. Bancroft’s _Central America_, vol. i. 133 (erroneously); and in part in Kohl’s _Discovery of Maine_, pl. x. A portion of it is sketched in Vol. III. p. 56. Harrisse (_Cabots_, p. 167) puts it after Balboa’s visit to Panama in 1516-1517, and before 1520, because it shows no trace of Magellan’s Straits. A map of Laurentius Frisius, 1525 (_Kohl Collection_, no. 102), represents the southern part of what appears to be Greenland, with an island marked “Terra laboratoris” lying west of its extreme point, while the edge of “Terra nova contemti” (Corterealis) is seen further west.

[146] In Kohl’s _Die beiden ältesten General-Karten von Amerika_, with a section in his _Discovery of Maine_. Harrisse ascribes it to Nuño Garcia de Toreno. A full consideration of this and of the Ribero map belongs to Vol. II.

[147] _Magazine of American History_, 1883, p. 477. For Maiollo’s cartographical skill, see Heinrich Wüttke’s “Geschichte der Erdkunde” in the _Jahresbericht des Vereins für Erdkunde in Dresden_, 1870, p. 61. There are other notes of Maiollo’s work in the _Giornale Ligustico_, 1875; in D’Avezac’s _Atlas hydrographique de_ 1511, p. 8; in Uzielli’s _Elenco_, etc.; and in Harrisse’s _Cabots_, p. 166.

[148] Vol. III. p. 218. Harrisse, _Cabots_, p. 188, gives a considerable essay on Agnese’s maps. Agnese lived and worked at Venice from 1536 to 1564.

[149] _Verrazzano_, p. 103.

[150] See Vol. III. pp. 199, 201; cf. also the Münster map of 1544, as given by Lelewel, _Géographie du Moyen-Âge_, pl. 46.

[151] See the preceding text, and Vol. III., p. 214.

[152] Cf. also Lelewel, p. 170; Peschel, _Geschichte der Erdkunde_, p. 371; H. H. Bancroft, _Central America_, i. 148.

[153] _Géographie du Moyen-Âge, Epilogue_, p. 219.

[154] _Les Papes géographes_, pp. 26, 65; cf. Lelewel, ii. 170.

[155] Mr. Brevoort has given an account of this collection in his _Verrazano_, p. 122.

[156] But compare Morton (_New English Canaan_, Adams’s edition, p. 126), who says, “What part of this mane continent may be thought to border upon the Country of the Tartars, it is yet unknowne.” This was in 1636-37.

[157] Vol. III. pp. 39, 40. Perfect copies of the _Divers Voyages_ are very rare, and its two maps are often wanting. The two British Museum copies have them, but the Bodleian copy has only the Lok map, and the Carter-Brown copy is in the same condition; other copies are in Harvard College Library (map in fac-simile), in the Murphy Collection, and in Charles Deane’s. The Lok map is given in fac-simile, somewhat reduced, in the _Carter-Brown Catalogue_, i. 288; and (full-size) in the reprint of the _Divers Voyages_ by the Hakluyt Society. A sketch of it is given in Kohl’s _Discovery of Maine_, p. 290, and in Fox Bourne’s _English Seamen_. It of course mixes with Verrazano’s plot much other and later information.

[158] Vol. III. p. 123.

[159] See also what is called “The Jomard map of 155-(?)” delineated on a later page.

[160] Lelewel, pl. 46; H. H. Bancroft’s _Central America_, i. 144. An engraved map by Bordone, in 1534, represents what seems to be North America, calling the vaguely rendered northeastern coast “Terra delavoratore,” while a passage to the west separates a part of South America.

[161] See Vol. III. p. 214.

[162] Lelewel, pl. 46.

[163] See Vol. III. p. 17.

[164] Kohl, in a marginal note, thinks this may refer to Verrazano; he dates the map about 1530.

[165] There is a copy in the Kohl Collection.

[166] _Cabots_, p. 185.

[167] Paris, 1867, p. 20.

[168] Dr. Kohl (p. 326) says that Alezay was an island near the present Prince Edward, and that the latter was called Brion, having one of its capes named “Orleans,” still found on old maps. But Orleans is also found on the mainland of New Brunswick. Prince Edward Island appears on the Henri II., or the Dauphin’s map (1546), as “Alezay.” The “Cabot” map (1544) calls Prince Edward Island “y^a de S. Juan.” Allefonsce (1542), in maps and Relations, calls it “Saint Jehan.” At this point the student should consult Hakluyt, iii. 205.

[169] Thevet, in his _Singularitez de la France antarctique_, Anvers, 1558 (f. 147), says that the people found here were almost contrary to the first, as well in language as in manner of life (“tant en langue que maniere de viure”). See Shea’s _Charlevoix_, i. 113. Thevet had consulted the _Discours du voyage_ at p. 53.

[170] See Vol. III. pp. 185, 186.

[171] Hakluyt says that the Indian name of the island (vol. iii. p. 214) was Natiscotec; while Jean Allefonsce invariably makes the mistake of calling it Ascension Island.

[172] In 1642 the Sieur Maissonneuve selected the site for Montreal; see Champlain’s _Œuvres_, 1870 (_Des Savvages_), ii. 39. On Norumbega, see the present work, Vol. III. p. 169. On Hochelaga, also, see Professor Dawson’s _Fossil Men and their Modern Representatives: an Attempt to Illustrate the Characters and Conditions of Prehistoric Men in Europe by those of the American Race_. London, Hodder & Stoughton, 1880, chaps. ii. and iii. By his excavations, Dr. Dawson has brought to light relics of the Hochelagans, whose ethnic relations he has studied, finding evidence which convinces him that they were representatives of a decaying nation to which the Eries and others belonged, and that originally they were connected with the Mound-Builders. He uses their history in combating some views entertained respecting the antiquity of the Stone Age.

[173] Professor Dawson, speaking of the account in the narrative, which says “that the most precious thing that they have in all the world they call _esurguy_, which is white, and which they take in the said river in cornifats,” explains that _esurguy_ is “probably a vulgar local name for some shell supposed to resemble that of which these Indians made their wampum. I would suggest that it may be derived from _cornet_, which is used by old French writers as a name for the shells of the genus Voluta, and is also a technical term in conchology. In this case it is likely that the esurguy was made of the shells of some species of Melania or Paludina, just as the Indians on the coast used for beads and ornaments the shells of _Purpura lapillus_ and of Dentalium, etc. It is just possible that Cartier may have misunderstood the mode of procuring these shells, and that the [his] statement may refer to some practice of making criminals and prisoners _dive_ for them in the deeper parts of the river.”—_Fossil Men_, etc., p. 32, n.

[174] When Champlain was at Quebec he thought that he identified the site of Cartier’s fort, where he found hewn timber decayed and several cannon balls near the St. Charles and the Lairet. _Œuvres_, iii. 155. [Lescarbot and Sagard also mention the remains. Faillon (_Histoire de la Colonie Française_, i. 496) discusses the site of Cartier’s wintering-place. Lemoine (_Picturesque Quebec_, p. 484) speaks of the remains of one of Cartier’s vessels being discovered in 1843, some parts of which were carried to St. Malo.—ED.]

[175] _The Voyage of Verrazzano_, p. 163, and _Verrazano the Explorer_, p. 25.

[176] Buckingham Smith’s _Coleccion de varios documentos_, Londres, 1851, p. 107; also Harrisse, _Jean et Sébastien Cabot_, p. 146.

[177] Possibly he had only three; see _Coleccion_, etc., p. 107. That he had five is the statement of Hakluyt. The Spaniards understood that Cartier had thirteen ships, Smith’s _Coleccion_, p. 107. Hakluyt is perhaps in error where he asserts that it was agreed to build five ships. Two of the ships actually sailing with this Expedition were the “Great Hermina” and the “Emerilon.”

[178] [In the Archives of St. Malo (1538) is a record of the baptism of three savages brought there by Cartier. _Massachusetts Archives, Documents collected in France_, i. 367. Faillon (_Histoire de la Colonie Française_, i. 524) believes that the Indians found on the St. Lawrence were Iroquois, who were succeeded in Champlain’s time by Algonquins. Bonnetty in the _Annales de philosophie Chrétienne_, September, 1869, has discussed the question: “Quels étaient les sauvages que rencontra Cartier sur les rives du Saint-Laurent.” Captain J. Carleill, in his undated tract (of about 1583) called _Discourse upon the Entended Voyage to ... America_ (_Carter-Brown Catalogue_, vol. i. no. 350), refers to Cartier’s abduction of the Indians as putting “the whole countrey people into such dislike with the Frenche, as neuer since they would admit any conversation or familiaritie with them, until of late yeares.”—ED.]

[179] It might indeed be supposed that Roberval, instead of reaching Canada in the autumn of 1541, wintered on the Atlantic coast, and thus met Cartier at Newfoundland in 1542. Indeed, Sir William Alexander says, in his _Encouragement to Colonies_ (p. 15), that Roberval lived “one winter at Cape Breton;” but for the statement he gives no authority, while his style is loose, and by Cape Breton he probably meant Canada, since Roberval would have sailed direct from Cape Breton to the St. Lawrence, instead of circumnavigating Newfoundland.

[180] Hakluyt, in his translation of Allefonsce (iii. 242), reads: “Fort of France Roy, built in August and September, 1542.” The manuscript of Allefonsce, however, does not give the year, though the fact is stated. Hakluyt may have put in the date.

[181] _Premier établissement de la foy dans la Nouvelle France._ Paris, 1691, i. 12, 13.

[182] Murphy’s _Voyage of Verrazzano_, p. 39, n. On the sense of the terms _discoperto_ and _decouverte_, see _Verrazano the Explorer_, pp. 39, 40.

[183] Allefonsce says: “Ces terres tiennent à la Tartarie, et pense que ce se soit le bout de l’Asie selon la rondeur du monde.” The commission of Francis I. to Cartier reads: “Des terres de Canada et Ochelaga, faisant un bout de l’Azie du costé de l’Occident.” Ramé’s _Documents inédits_, p. 13.

[184] The entire manuscript, so far as it relates to America, was copied for the writer, with all the maps, by a competent person, under the supervision of the late M. d’Avezac. This copy was used in Mr. Henry C. Murphy’s _Voyage of Verrazzano_, published in New York in 1875.

[185] Garneau, in his _Histoire du Canada_, heads one of his chapters, “Abandon temporaire du Canada, 1543-1603.”

[186] Cf. _Édits, ordonnances royaux, etc., du Conseil de l’État du Roi (1540-1578) concernant le Canada_. 2 vols. 1803-1806. Quebec; revised edition, 1854, 1855.

[187] See page 13 of _Documents authentiques et inédits pour servir a l’histoire de la marine Normande et du commerce Rouennais, pendant les xvi^e et xvii^e siècles_. Par E. Gosselin, Greffier Archiviste de Palais de Justice de Rouen. Rouen, Imprimerie de Henry Boissel, 1876. 8vo, pp. xv, 173. Also his _Nouvelles glanes historiques_. Rouen, 1873, p. 7.

[188] _Documents_, p. 13.

[189] Ibid.

[190] Ibid., p. 14: “5 Louchets à 12 solz pièce; 50 houseaux à 10 solz pièce; 25 manes à 16 solz pièce; 25 haches à faire bois à 12 solz pièce; 50 serpes à couper bois à 6 solz pièce,—le tout pour porter en la Nouvelle France, ou le Roy envoie presentment pour son service.”

[191] _Documents_, p. 14.

[192] See _Inventio Fortunata_, B. F. De Costa, p. 12.

[193] See Hakluyt’s _Discourse of Westerne Planting_, p. 26; and _Cabo de Baxos_, p. 6; also, a note on the Cardinal, by M. Gravier, in the _Magazine of American History_, ix. 214.

[194] Lescarbot’s _Nouvelle France_, pp. 422-426.

[195] _Discourse_, etc., p. 26.

[196] _Principal Navigations_, iii. 236.

[197] Hakluyt in his third volume gives accounts of several English voyages to the St. Lawrence, 1593-1597.

[198] Navarrete, _Bibliotheca maritima_, i. 396.

[199] [There is a view of this manor in the _Relation originale_, Paris, 1867. In the _Massachusetts Archives, Documents collected in France_, i. 263, is a paper on the genealogy of Cartier, by M. Cunat, of St. Malo, communicated to Mr. Poore by M. d’Avezac. This and various other copies of papers (many of which have of late years been printed) relating to Cartier are preserved in the office of the Régistraire de la Province de Québec. In 1883 the Chambre of the Province ordered a list made of the documents relating to Canadian history in that office, which was in March furnished by the secretary, J. Blanchet, and printed as no. 62 of the legislative documents. It shows about one thousand documents from the time of Cartier to the American Revolution.—ED.]

[200] See _Transactions_ of the Quebec Literary and Historical Society, 1862, which contains valuable articles (p. 141).

[201] Edition of 1728; dec. iii. l. x. cap. 9.

[202] Vol. iii. p. 809.

[203] Herrera (_Historia general_, Madrid, 1601, dec. ii. l. v. c. 3, seemingly under the year 1519) reports “fifty ships, Spanish, French, and Portuguese, fishing;” but the true date is 1527. Oviedo indicates the date in his _Historia general de las Indias_ (Madrid, 1851), 611. See Brevoort’s _Verrazano the Navigator_, pp. 147, 148, and the _Northmen in Maine_, on Rut’s voyage, p. 55.

[204] _Nouvelle France_, 1612, p. 22.

[205] Cf. J. B. Gilpin, _Lecture on Sable Island_, Halifax, 1858, 24 pages.

[206] Vol. iii. fol. 369.

[207] [Cf. Harrisse, _Notes_, etc., no. 5. There are copies of this in the Carter-Brown Library (_Catalogue_, vol. i. no. 331); in the Huth Collection (_Catalogue_, vol. i. p. 267); and in the Grenville Collection, British Museum. This narrative was followed by Pinkerton and Churchill in their _Voyages_.—ED.]

[208] Vol. iii. p. 201.

[209] The following is the title: _Discours dv voyage fait par le Capitaine Iaqves Cartier aux Terres-neufues de Canadas, Norembergue, Hochelage, Labrador, et pays adiacens, dite nouuelle France, auec particulieres mœurs, langage, et ceremonies des habitans d’icelle.—A Roven, de l’imprimerie de Raphæl du Petit Val, Libraire et Imprimeur à l’Ange Raphæl_, M.D.XCVIII., _avec permission du Roy_. This has been reprinted at Quebec in the _Voyages de découverte au Canada_, 1534-1552, published under the direction of the Literary and Historical Society, Cowan, 1843, and at Paris by Tross, 1865. It is followed in Ternaux-Compans (_Archives des voyages_, Paris, 1840), and is used in Lescarbot’s _Histoire de la Nouvelle France_, livre iii. chaps. 2-5; and of this last text Harrisse (p. 2) says, “Ce n’est qu’une médiocre reproduction de celui de Petit-Val,” a publisher of Rouen.

[210] See Harrisse’s _Notes pour servir_, etc., Paris, 1872, p. 11. Harrisse found copies in the National and Sainte-Geneviève libraries of Paris, and says it follows a text not now known; and that Hakluyt in his _Principall Navigations_ followed still another text.

[211] _Relation originale du voyage de Jacques Cartier au Canada en 1534: Documents inédits sur Jacques Cartier et le Canada (nouvelle série), publiés par H. Michelant et A. Ramé, accompagnés de deux portraits de Cartier, et de deux vues de son manoir._ Paris, Tross, 1867. The original manuscript bears the erroneous date of 1544.

[212] _Ante_, p. 49.

[213] In neither of these narratives do we find any reference to those who preceded Cartier in the New Land; nor even, except in two cases, is there a passing allusion to contemporary voyages; yet both Normans and Bretons were active. Again, there is no mention of any map or chart.

The Normans and Bretons probably sailed to the banks of Newfoundland before Cabot made _Prima Vista_. An early mention of their voyages is that of the _Gran Capitano Francese_ of 1539, found in Ramusio (_Raccolta_, 1556, iii. 359), where they are spoken of as frequenting the northern parts thirty-five years before, and giving a well-known headland its present name of Cape Breton. [This “gran capitano” is held by Estancelin in his _Navigateurs Normands_ to be Jean Parmentier of Dieppe, and Pierre Crignon is named as the writer of the somewhat confused _routier_ and narrative given in Ramusio. Cf. Shea’s _Charlevoix_, i. 132; Major’s _Early Voyages to Terra Australis_, Introduction; and Murphy’s _Verrazzano_, p. 85. Harrisse (_Cabots_, p. 249) also discusses the question of the Capitano’s identity.—ED.] Ramusio also (iii. 359) refers to Jean Denys and the pilot Gamort, of Rouen, who sailed to Newfoundland in a ship of Honfleur about the year 1506. Ramusio (iii. 359) also mentions that Thomas Aubert of Dieppe voyaged thither in the “Pensée” in 1508.

Gosselin shows that in 1508 other ships sailed to Newfoundland, and that they were generally of a tonnage from sixty to ninety tons. “I cite, among others,” he says, “‘Bonne-Aventure,’ Captain Jacques de Rufosse; the ‘Sibille’ and the ‘Michel,’ belonging to Jehan Blondel; and then the ‘Marie de Bonnes Nouvelles,’ equipped by Guillaume Dagyncourt, Nicolas Duport, and Loys Luce, associated citizens, the command of the ship being given to Captain Jean Dieulois” (_Documents_, etc., p. 13). In view of those cases, which appear to be a few of many, how poor is the appearance of that scepticism which has so long led writers to look askance at the statements of Ramusio concerning Aubert and the “Pensée”! The records of Normandy and Brittany are doubtless rich in facts relating to obscure points of American history.

[There is in Mr. Parkman’s Collection (vol, i. p. 89), among the copies made for him in France by Mr. Poore, a map of the St. Lawrence Gulf, with the route of Cartier in 1534 pricked out. The map is signed N. B.; and I suppose it to have been made by Bellin, the map-maker who supplied Charlevoix with his maps. Faillon (_Histoire de la Colonie Francaise_, i. 523) argues that all three of the _Relations_ as we have them were the work of Cartier himself. Ramé gives a copy of an ancient register at St. Malo, said to be in Cartier’s hand, which preserves the names of his companions.—ED.]

[214] “_Brief Recit & succincte narration de la nauigation faicte es ysles de Canada, Hochelage, & Saguenay, & autres, auec particulieres meurs, langaige, & cerimonies des habitans a’icelles; fort delectable à veoir_ [vignette]. _Avec priuilege. On les uend a Paris au second pillier en la grand salle du Palais, & en la rue neufue Nostredame a l’enseigne de lescu de frāce, par Ponce Roffet dict Faucheur, & Anthoine le Clerc, frères_, 1545.” Reprinted at Paris by Tross in 1863, with a collation of the three manuscripts in the Bibliothèque Nationale, which are described in an “Introduction historique par M. d’Avezac,” substantially reprinted in Malte Brun’s _Annales des voyages_, July, 1864. These manuscripts are numbered, according to Harrisse (_Cabots_, p. 79), “Fonds Moreau, 841,” and “Fonds français, 5,589, 5,644, 5,553.” The Tross reprint is also accompanied by a fac-simile of a plan of Hochelaga, taken from the version of Ramusio, and a map of “Nova Francia” (given on another page), used by the Italian editor to illustrate an accompanying piece, the “Discorso d’vn gran Capitano” (iii. 352) shown in _Verrazano the Explorer_ (p. 54) to have been modelled in part from the map of Verrazano. There appears to be but one copy of the _Brief recit_, 1545, known at present. This is in the Grenville Collection in the British Museum. A second copy was found by Tross, and was lost in the ship on its way to America. Muller at one time advertised a copy at $125. See Sabin, _Dictionary_, vol. iii. no. 11,138; Harrisse, _Bibliotheca Americana Vetustissima_, no. 267. It is reprinted in Kerr’s (vol. vi.) and Pinkerton’s (vol. xii.) _Voyages_.

[215] In vol. iii.

[216] Page 3.

[217] Vol. iii. p. 212.

[218] Hakluyt speaks of “the Frenche originall which I sawe in the King’s Library at Paris, in the Abbay of St. Martine,” and says that Donnaconna had been in “his barke” to that “contrie where cynamon and cloves are had.” See Hakluyt’s _Westerne Planting_, p. 112.

[219] Vol. iii. p. 232.

[220] Vol. iii. p. 240.

[221] Page 412.

[222] Edition of 1883, vol. i. p. 17.

[223] “The division of authority between Cartier and Roberval defeated the undertaking. Roberval was ambitious of power, and Cartier desired the exclusive honor of discovery. They neither embarked in company nor acted in concert. In May, 1541, Cartier sailed from St. Malo. Arrived at the scene of his former adventures, near the site of Quebec, he built a fort; but no considerable advances in geographical knowledge appear to have been made. The winter passed in sullenness and gloom. In June, 1542, he and his ships returned to France, just before Roberval arrived with a considerable reinforcement. Unsustained by Cartier, Roberval accomplished no more than a verification of previous discoveries. Remaining about a year in America, he abandoned his immense vice-royalty.”

There is, however, no good proof of these charges. At the time when Roberval is represented as contending with Cartier, the former must have been in Canada. We have no proof of any conflict of authority. Facts recited in the present chapter do not appear to have been known to Mr. Bancroft. Kohl (_Discovery of Maine_, p. 343) appears to have known nothing beyond what is found in Hakluyt with reference to the meeting at St. John’s. Parkman (_Pioneers of France_, p. 202, edition of 1882) says that Roberval sailed for Canada in April, 1542, and that, soon after reaching St. John’s, “he descried three other sail rounding the entrance to the haven, and with wrath and amazement recognized the ships of Cartier.... The Viceroy ordered him to return; but Cartier escaped with his vessels under cover of night, and made sail for France.” See also Gay’s _Popular History of the United States_, i. 188; and, on these voyages, _Biographie des Malouins célèbres_, Paris, 1824; _St. Malo illustré par ses marines_, by Cunat, Paris, 1857; _Biographie Bretonne_, by Livot, Vannes, 1858. Also, D’Avezac’s edition of the voyage of 1545, Paris, 1863, f. xiii. This author does not appear to have known that Roberval sailed in 1541, instead of 1542. Hatton, in his _Newfoundland_, London, 1883, p. 14, also goes very wide of the mark.

[224] Harrisse, _Notes_, pp. 243-253.

[225] Ibid.

[226] Ibid., pp. 259-264.

[227] Ibid., pp. 254-258.

[228] Ibid., pp. 268-271.

[229] Ramé, _Documents inédits_, p. 12; and the _Transactions of the Quebec Literary and Historical Society_, 1862, p. 116.

[230] Documents _inédits_, p. 12; _Transactions_, etc., p. 120.

[231] Gosselin’s _Nouvelles glanes historiques Normandes_ (Rouen, 1873), p. 4; forming a limited edition of _Documents inédits_.

[232] Harrisse, _Jean et Sébastien Cabot_, p. 212.

[233] Hakluyt, iii. 232.

[234] _Nouvelles glanes_, p. 6.

[235] Ibid., p. 6.

[236] Ibid., p. 6.

[237] Ibid., p. 6, and Hakluyt, iii. 240.

[238] Hakluyt, iii. 241.

[239] Harrisse, _Notes_, p. 272.

[240] _Cosmographie_ of Allefonsce; Hakluyt, iii. 241.

[241] Ibid., p. 240.

[242] _Transactions_, 1862, p. 93.

[243] Ibid., p. 241.

[244] _Transactions_, p. 90.

[245] “Jacques Cartier, après avoir réclamé 4,500 livres pour _L’Hermine et L’Emerillon_, ajoute: ‘Et on ce qui est du tiers navise, mettre pour 17 mois qu’il a été au dit voyage du dit Cartier, _et pour huit mois qu’il a été à retourner quérir le dit Robertval au dit Canada_, au péril de nauleige, ce seront 2,500 livres, et pour les deux autres qui fuerint au dit voyage, six mois à cent livres le mois, sont douze cent livres.’” (_Transactions_, etc., 1862, p. 93.) See also _Documents inédits_, p. 28.

[246] _Transactions_, p. 93. Harrisse (_Jean et Sébastien Cabot_, p. 215) suggests that Cartier brought Roberval home in the month of June, 1544. This, however, was not so, as Cartier had actually returned prior to April 3, 1544.

[247] _Transactions_, p. 94.

[248] Cf. A. Walker on “A Forgotten Hero” in _Fraser’s Magazine_, 1880, p. 775.

[249] Shea’s _Charlevoix_, i. 131; also, Le Clercq, _Établissement de la foy_, i. 14.

[250] An episode in the voyage of Roberval, not alluded to by Hakluyt, is preserved in Thevet’s _Cosmographie universelle_, Paris, 1575. Thevet drew his accounts of New France partly from the navigators and partly from his imagination, deliberately inventing facts where he deemed it necessary, being upon the whole a mendacious character. Nevertheless he was well acquainted with Roberval and Cartier, and is said to have lived six months with the latter at St. Malo. [_The Northmen in Maine_, by Dr. De Costa, p. 63, and _Biographie universelle_, 1826-1827, vol. xxv.; also, vol. xlix. on Villegagnon.] This episode covers the case of Roberval’s niece, who in 1541 went on the voyage with him, becoming the victim of a young man who followed her from France. As punishment, she was put ashore with her old nurse on an island called the Isle of Demons, which figures prominently in the map found in the Ptolemy of Ruscelli, her lover being allowed to join them. On this island both of her companions died. After more than two years she was rescued by a fishing-vessel, and carried to France. Her story was first told in the _Heptameron_ of Marguerite, published at Paris in 1559, forming number lxvii: “Extrême amour et austérité de femme en terre étrange.” Thevet, in his _Cosmographie_ (ii. 1019), recasts the story, and says that he had the account from the princess herself, who, in a little village of Périgord, met the young woman, who had sought an asylum there from the wrath of her uncle Roberval. In his _Grand insulaire_, a manuscript preserved in the Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris (Harrisse, _Notes_, p. 278), which antedates his _Cosmographie_, Thevet also has a version of the story. In the latter work it is given in connection with the fabulous account of a Nestorian bishop. It is illustrated by a picture of the woman on the Isle of Demons shooting wild beasts.

[251] Vol. iii. p. 232.

[252] [There have been various theories regarding the origin of the name _Canada_, for which see Faillon, _Histoire de la Colonie Française_, i. 14; Warburton’s _Conquest of Canada_ (New York edition), i. 54; _Historical Magazine_, i. 153, 188, 217, 315, 349, and ii. 23; B. Davis in _Canadian Naturalist_, 1861; _Magazine of American History_, 1883, p. 161; and Canniff’s _Upper Canada_, p. 3. There seems to have been a belief in New England, at a later day, that “Canada” was derived from William and Emery de Caen (Cane, as the English spelled it), who were in New France in 1621, and later. Cf. Morton’s _New English Canaan_, Adams’s edition, p. 235, and Josselyn’s _Rarities_, p. 5; also, J. Reade in his history of geographical names in Canada, printed in _New Dominion Monthly_, xi. 344.—ED.]

[253] Pages 87, 88, 105.

[254] This began with Charlevoix, who (Shea’s edition, i. 129) says: “The King, by letters-patent inserted in the _Etat ordinaire des guerres_, in the Chambre des Comptes at Paris, dated Jan. 15, 1540, declares him Lord of Norimbequa, Saguenay, Newfoundland, Belleisle, Carpon, Labrador, Great Bay, and Baccalas, giving him all these places with his own royal power and authority.” This is questioned by Parkman (_Pioneers of France_, p. 197); and in his note to Charlevoix’s statement, Dr. Shea says that Parkman “confounds his commission and patent,” referring to Lescarbot’s edition of 1618, which, however, does not bear out the statement, recalled later. Allefonsce says (Hakluyt, iii. 239), “The extension of all these lands upon just occasion is called New France. For it is as good and temperate as France, and in the same latitude.”

[The appellation of _New France_, according to Parkman (_Pioneers of New France_, p. 184), was earliest applied, just succeeding the voyage of Verrazano; and the Dutch geographers, he says, are especially free in the use of it, out of spite to the Spaniards. Faillon, in his _Histoire de la Colonie Française_, i. 511, errs in tracing its earliest use to Cartier’s second _Relation_, where, writing in the third person, he says, “aux terres neuves, par lui [nous?] appellées Nouvelle France.” Shea, in his _Charlevoix_, ii. 20, finds the “Nova Gallia” of the globe of Euphrosynus Ulpius (1542) as early a use as any of those which he records. Charlevoix himself had not traced it back of Lescarbot (1609).—ED.

[255] See chap. xii. of _La historia general de las Indias y nueuo mundo, con mas la conquista del Peru y de Mexico: agora nueuamente añadida y emendada por el mismo autor, con una tabla muy cumplida de los capitulos, y muchas figuras que en otras impressiones no lleva. Venden se en Caragoça en casa de Miguel de Çapila mercader de’ libros. Año de 1555._

[256] 1857, vol. ii. p. 317.

[257] Harrisse, in his _Jean et Sébastien Cabot_ (Paris, 1882, p. 206), quotes from _La grande insulaire_ of Thevet a manuscript in the Bibliothèque Nationale, showing that he was detained a prisoner at Poitiers by Francis I.; while in his _Cosmographie universelle_, folio 1021, he says it was “pour la prinse de quelques naviere d’Espaigne.” Allefonsce was a privateer, or “corsair,” and was so zealous in his work, that, to propitiate Spain, the King was obliged to put him in prison. He probably gave too much offence to the king’s enemies.

[258] Vol. iii. p. 240.

[259] It might appear that Allefonsce was dead at the time; his _Cosmographie_ was finished in 1545, as the finishing touch was given by Paulin Secalart. The lines referred to are as follows:

“La mort aussi n’a point craint son effroy, Ses gros canons, ses darts, son feu, sa fouldre, Mais l’assaillant l’a mis en tel desroy, Que rien de luy ne reste plus que poudre.”

[260] See also Harrisse, in _Jean et Sébastien Cabot_, p. 203, on Allefonsce.

[261] _The Northmen in Maine_, p. 131; and Lescarbot, _Nouvelle France_, p. 46. Bergeron, in his _Voyages faits principalments en Asie, dans les XII., XIII., XIV., et XV. Siècles, a La Haye_, 1735, part ii. p. 5, criticises the misprints of proper names in this volume.

[262] This work is preserved in the Manuscript Department of the Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris, no. 676, under Secalart. It is a stout paper folio, 9 × 13 inches, written on both sides. This rude specimen of penmanship was originally designed for Francis I., like the book of John Rotz now in the British Museum. It contains 194 leaves; the titlepage is wanting. On what now forms the second leaf of the third page is found the following: “Jehan allafonsce—:—Paulin secalert,” with the motto: “Pouvre et Loil.”

It is signed “Nous Jehan allefonsce et Paulin Secalert.” Underneath is the date. “Paulin” might, perhaps, be read “Raulin.” The first line of every page is in red, the initials forming grotesque human faces. The work abounds in flourishing capitals, and the text is difficult to decipher. The maps are rude sketches, intercalated to illustrate the text, and washed with yellowish, reddish, and greenish tints. The islands are chiefly in gold, though some are red and green. At the end of the volume is a map of France with the royal arms. On a map of England is a rude representation of London. There are also four pages of plans and diagrams, relating chiefly to London and Bordeaux. The legends on the maps are written in a brown tint, much faded, though upon the whole the volume is in a good state of preservation. Cf. “L’hydrographie d’un découvreur du Canada,” in Margry’s _Navigations Françaises._

[263] It will be remembered (Hakluyt, iii. 6) that Cabot’s _Prima Vista_ was near “the Island of St. John.” On the map is the fabulous island of St. John out at sea, and the real St. John, now Prince Edward, is in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. On this subject Hakluyt appears to have been confused. In his _Principal Navigations_ (iii. 625) he speaks of “the isle of Iohn Luis or John Alverez in 41;” and in a marginal note says, “This is a very commodious Isle for us on our way to Virginia.” On page 627 he defines the position further, saying: “From Bermuda to the Isle of St. Iohn Luis or John Alverez 320 [leagues]. From the Isle of Iohn Luis or Alverez to Flores 320.” This appears to have been one of the flying islands. See _Magazine of American History_, viii. 510; _The Northmen in Maine_, p. 139. See also Harrisse’s _Cabots_, p. 275.

[264] Mr. Murphy, in his _Voyage of Verrazzano_, p. 38, mistranslated the text, reading _ung_ as _cinq_, and making the latitude 45° instead of 41°. The original manuscript reads, “Le dict cap est par le quarente et ung degrez,” and overturns Mr. Murphy’s hastily formed theory. See also _Verrazano: a Motion for a Stay of Judgment_. New York, 1876, p. 10.

[265] In his narrative as given by Hakluyt (iii. 239): “I doubt not but Norumbega [River] entreth into the Riuer of Canada, and vnto the Sea of Saguenay.” Again, “from the entrance of Norumbega [at the Penobscot] vnto Florida are 300 leagues.”

[266] This may have been done by those Portuguese who disputed the title, and whose quarrels with the French were composed at Newfoundland by Roberval. _Ante_, p. 57; and Hakluyt, iii. 240.

[267] _Voyages avantureux_, Poitiers, 1559.

[268] “Premier livre de la description de tous les ports de mer de lunivers. Avec summaire mention des conditions differentes des peoples et addresse pour le rang de ventz propres a naviguer.” By Jehan Maillord, Mallert, or Mallard, preserved in the Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris, and quoted by Harrisse, _Jean et Sébastien Cabot_, pp. 223-227.

[269] Hakluyt, vol. iii.; see Vol. III. of the present work, pp. 171, 187.

[270] Here, indeed, it may prove of interest to give their respective descriptions of the same region. Vumenot writes: “La terre n’est pas fort haute, elle est bien labouree, et est garnie de ville et Chasteaux, ilz adorent le Soliel et la lune. D’icy tourne la coste au sud-sudoest et au sud, jusque un cap qui est haute terre, et ha une grand isle de terre basse, et trois ou quatre petits isles.”

This is a description of Cape Cod and the neighboring coasts, which, in the verse of Maillard, appear in the same way:—

“Ils ont chasteaux et villes quilz decorent Et le Soliel et la lune ilz adorent En ce pays leur terre est labouree Non terroy hault mais assez temperee Dicy la coste ainsy comme jai sceu Au susseroest elle tourne aussy au su Plus de cent lieux et jusque au cap va terre Qui se congnoist en une haulte terre Qui a vne isle en terre basse grande Et troys ou quatre isleaux a sa demande Et de ce cap a lisle se dit.”

Harrisse says that Maillard based his description upon the manuscript of Allefonsce, and not on the printed work, saying that the former was “begun in 1544 and finished in 1546;” whereas the manuscript itself shows that it was “finished the 24th day of November, 1545.” It is also said that Francis I., for whom Maillard wrote, died March 31, 1547, while the _Voyages avantureux_ did not appear until 1559, which seems to have been the case; yet the verses agree with the printed work instead of the manuscript of Allefonsce, and bear no relation to the manuscript other than that borne by the book. We speak here, of course, only of that part of Maillard’s performance given in _Jean et Sébastien Cabot_. In several cases Maillard makes a point not in the book; as, for instance, where (line 131) he says of the Norumbega peltry,—

“De maint marchant bien cherement requise;”

but this statement is not found in the manuscript of Allefonsce itself. That Maillard wrote these verses describing our coast after the corresponding portion of _Voyages avantureux_ had been composed, might seem to be indicated by the fact that the substance of a line omitted after line 28 is found in the prose version of 1559, as follows: “Tous le gens ceste terre ont queue,” which is an allusion to the old story told in the manuscript of Allefonsce, who says that towards the north, “in some of these regions are people with pig’s tails and faces,”—a statement which the printed work reduces so as to read, “All the people of this land have _queue_.” This was overlooked by the poet or transcriber.

The connection between Maillard’s work and the printed narrative is curious, for the two pieces show a common origin, while two different writers, independently of one another, could not have produced two versions so much alike; though it should be noted that at line 138 Maillard spoils the sense by writing “vne isle,” instead of “une grand ville,” as in the printed book,—unless, indeed, he intended to discredit the story of the “great city” of Norumbega, which Allefonsce in his manuscript simply styles “une ville.” There is no necessity for supposing that Maillard ever saw the manuscript of Allefonsce. He may have used the manuscript of the printed volume of 1559, if it was in existence in the time of Francis. It certainly was written March 7, 1557, when the printing was authorized. It is a curious fact that in 1578 one Thomas Mallard, or Maillard, published an edition of Allefonsce at Rouen: _Les voyages avantvreux dv Capitaine Iean Alfonce, Sainctongeais: Contenant les Reigles & enseignmens necessaires a la bonne & seure Nauigation. Plus le moyen de se gouuerner, tart enuers les Barbares, qu’autres nations d’vne chacune contrée, les sortes de marchandises qui se trouuent abondamment à icelles: Ensemble, ce qu’on doit porter de petit prix pour trocquer avec iceux, afin d’en tirer grand profit. A Rouen, chez Thomas Mallard, libraire: pre le Palais deuant l’hostel de ville_, 1578. Evidently Jehan Maillard, the poet, had some unexplained connection with the volume that appeared in 1559.

[271] Vol. iii. p. 237.

[272] “Les terres allant vers Hochelaga sont de beaucoup meilleures et plus chauldes que celles de Canada, et tient terre de Hochelaga au Figuier et au Perou, en laquelle abonde or et argent.”

[273] One thing must strike the student in going through these topics; namely, the indifference shown by the respective navigators and explorers to their predecessors. Cartier makes no reference to Verrazano, and Allefonsce pays no attention to Cartier. So far as the writings of Allefonsce go, it would hardly appear that any such person as Cartier ever existed. Of Roberval himself, the pilot of Saintonge makes but a single mention in passing, while Maillard speaks of Cartier only in a dedication.

[274] [There is a paper on the map literature of Canada, by H. Scaddin, in the _Canadian Journal_, new series, xv. 23. A large _Carte de la Nouvelle France, pour servir à l’étude de l’ histoire du Canada depuis sa découverte jusqu’en 1760_, par Genest, was published a few years since.—ED.]

[275] Ramé’s _Documents inédits_, p. 3.

[276] Kohl (_Discovery of Maine_, p. 350) speaks of it as open on the map of Ribero. Maps iv. and vii. of Kunstmann’s _Atlas_ show the straits open. [Some of these maps are sketched in the Editorial Note following the preceding chapter.—ED.]

[277] “I can write nothing else vnto you of any thing I can recouer of the writings of Captaine Iaques Cartier, my uncle diceased, although I haue made search in all places that I could possibly in this towne, sauing of a certaine booke made in maner of a sea chart, which was drawne by my said vncle, which is in the possession of Master Cremeur,—which booke is passing well marked and drawne for all the Riuer of Canada, whereof I am well assured, because I my self haue knowledge thereof as far as the Saults, where I haue beene: The height of which Saults is in 44 degrees. I found in the said chart beyond the place where the Riuer is diuided in twaine, in the midest of both the branches of said riuer, somewhat neerest that arm which runneth toward the northwest, these words following written in the hand of Iaques Cartier:—

“‘By the people of Canada and Hockeloga it was said, That here is the land of _Saguenay_, which is rich and wealthy in precious stones.’”—Hakluyt, iii. 236.

[278] See for these maps, _ante_, pp. 26, 39.

[279] _Discovery of Maine_, p. 296.

[280] [This map is sketched _ante_, p. 40.—ED.]

[281] _Historia_, etc. (Madrid, 1852), ii. 148. [See _post_, p. 81.—ED.]

[282] Ibid., p. 149.

[283] Kohl’s _Discovery of Maine_, p. 292. [See the map, _ante_, p. 38.—ED.]

[284] The writer knows of but one copy of this map,—that in possession of Mr. J. Carson Brevoort. It is described in the _Bulletin_ of the American Geographical Society, 1878, p. 195.

[285] The contents of this globe have not been published. Though Cartier is not recognized, we read, “Terra Francesca;” and on the northern border of Labrador, “TERRA PER BRITANOS INVENTA.” Another Spanish globe—say of 1540—gives no trace of Cartier. It seems to be a fact that Spaniards were sent to search the Gulf of St. Lawrence after Cartier’s voyages; while Le Blanc, _Les voyages fameux_, etc. (Paris, 1649, part iii. p. 63), referred to by Charlevoix, tells us that the St. Lawrence was visited by Velasco the Spaniard in 1506.

[286] In a sketch which the late M. d’Avezac made for the writer before the latter had personally examined the original manuscript, which bears the folio mark 184 instead of 187, “Laboureur” reads, as it should, “Norumbega.” We have sketches bearing the two numbers showing this difference, while also no. 184 does not show “Isla de Saint-Jean.”

[287] The _Cosmographie_ says: “Passing about twenty leagues west-northwest along the coast, you will find an island, called St. Jean, in the centre of the district, and nearer to the Breton region than to Terra Nova. This entry to the Bretons is twelve leagues wide, and in 47° 30′ north. From St. Jean’s Island to Ascension [Assumption] Island, in the Canadian Sea, it is forty leagues across, northwest-by-west. St. Jean and Bryon and Bird Island are 47° north.” A little farther on he says: “Southeast of Cape Ratz [Race] there are two lost islands, which are called Isle St. Jean, D’Estevan,—lost because they consisted of sand.” He also mentions the Isle of St. Brandon, and “a large island called the Seven Cities, forming one large island, and there are many persons who have seen it as well as myself, and can testify; but I do not know how things look in the interior, for I did not land upon it. It is in 28° 30′ north latitude.”

[288] See on this globe, _Verrazano the Explorer_, p. 64; and the engraving of it, _ante_, p. 42.

[289] On the Nancy globe; see the _Magazine of American History_, vi. 183; and the sketch, _ante_, p. 81.

[290] Map in the British Museum, 25 × 15 inches. See _post_, p. 83.

[291] See sketch, _post_, p. 87.

[292] See _post_, p. 84.

[293] See a sketch of it, _post_, p. 85.

[294] The relation of the map to the Verrazano map, 1529, is shown in _Verrazano the Explorer_, p. 43, and on the composition map, p. 48. A fac-simile of Gastaldi’s map is given, _post_, p. 91.

[295] The atlas is about 12 × 18 inches, the maps, which are strongly Portuguese, being delicately drawn and washed with green, and elegantly colored. The title is _Cosmographie universelle selon les navigateurs_. Many of the names which we have examined appear to be very corrupt.

[296] A copy of the photograph was obtained in Venice by the writer.

[297] See _Verrazano the Navigator_, p. 55. [See a sketch and fac-simile of the map on pp. 94 and 373.—ED.]

[298] [See _post_, p. 92. These are reproductions of the maps of the 1561 and 1562 editions.—ED.]

[299] [See _post_, p. 95; first appeared in 1570.—ED.]

[300] A sketch of the North American portion of the map, in the possession of the writer, was made for him by M. Eugene Beauvois, who has suggested that the map might belong to the period of De Monts, as near the region of Nova Scotia we read “C. de Môt.” This name, however, appears on the map of the Dauphin and various other maps. The map is found in _Premieres Œuvres de Jacques de Vaulx, pilote pour le Roy en la marine française de Grace l’an_ 1584, preserved in the Bibliothèque Nationale, fond française, no. 9,175, folios 29-30.

[301] [See _post_, p. 96. This map originally appeared in 1572.—ED.]

[302] [See _post_, p. 99.—ED.]

[303] [See _post_, p. 100.—ED.]

[304] On Labrador is the following significant legend: “This land was discouered by Iohn [and?] Sebastian Cabot for Kinge Henry y^e 7. 1497.” This map shows Prince Edward Island in its proper place in the gulf, without a name, and “I. S. John” outside of Cape Breton in the sea, where it is so often found on the old maps.

[305] [See _post_, p. 377.—ED.]

[306] Harrisse, _Cabots_, p. 173.

[307] Ibid., p. 232; and in his _Bib. Amer. Vet._, no. 149, he refers to Sacrobusto’s _Sphera del mundo_, translated from the Latin into Spanish by Hieronymus Chaves, and published at Seville in 1545, as showing a small map in a diagram, thought to be the work of Alonzo de Chaves.

[308] This is dated 1550, but is very much behind its date.

[309] Part ii. vol. i. p. 143, for the description.

[310] _Ante_, p. 40.

[311] Lelewel, pl. 46, from Apianus’ _Cosmographia_ of that year.

[312] _Ante_, p. 41.

[313] _Ante_, p. 37.

[314] Raemdonck’s _Les sphères de Mercator_.

[315] _Catalogue of Manuscripts_, vol. i. p. 23.

[316] _Cabots_, pp. 77, 147, 201, 204; cf. Malte-Brun, _Histoire de la géographie_, i. 631.

[317] Kohl, _Maps in Hakluyt_, p. 32.

[318] Another of the Rotz maps (no. 104 in the Kohl Collection) is similar to the eastern part of the map here given as “Western Hemisphere;” but the passage to the west, south of Labrador (Greenland?), is not so distinctly closed. There is a strong resemblance to this map in a French manuscript map in the British Museum, marked _Livre de la marine du Pilote Pastoret_ [perhaps Pasterot or Pralut], _l’an 1587_, which is also in the Kohl Collection, no. 110.

[319] Kohl, _Discovery of Maine_, pl. xviii.³; Harrisse, _Cabots_, p. 189.

[320] In the Huth Collection.

[321] This has “Stegen Comes” inscribed on North America, which is supposed to commemorate the Estevan Gomez explorations; cf. Baldelli, _Storia del milione_, vol. i. p. lxv; Zurla, _Di Marco Polo_, ii. 369; Desimoni in _Giornale Ligustico_, p. 57.

[322] A copy of this is in the Kohl Collection.

[323] Kohl, _Description of Maine_, p. 294.

[324] Harrisse’s _Notes_, etc., nos. 188, 189; _Cabots_, p. 189, and references there cited.

[325] A full account of this map will be found in Vol. III. chap. i. Since that chapter was written, Harrisse has stated (_Cabots_, p. 153) that the French Government paid M. de Hennin in 1844 four hundred francs for this map (cf. _Essai sur la Bibliothèque du Roi_, Paris, 1856, p. 285). It has also within a year been photographed full size, with the legends, and copies of the photographs have been placed in nine American libraries (cf. _Mass. Hist. Soc. Proc_., xix. 387, and xx. 39 Charles Deane, in _Science_, vol. i.).

[326] See _ante_, p. 74 etc.

[327] Jomard owned it, and it is in his _Catalogue_, Paris, 1864, no. 121; it is now owned by the Earl of Crawford and Balcarres. See Harrisse’s _Cabots_, pp. 210, 216, for an account of Desceliers.

[328] _Bulletin de l’Académie des Inscriptions_, 30 Août, 1867.

[329] _Discovery of Maine_, p. 351, with a reproduction; he puts it “about 1548” in his copy of it in the State Department Collection.

[330] Cf. Murphy’s _Verrazano_, p. 42, where, for the region south of Cape Breton, it is claimed that the map-maker translated the Spanish names of Ribero.

[331] Harrisse’s _Cabots_, p. 197; Malte-Brun, _Histoire de la géographie_ (1831), i. 630; British Museum _Catalogue of Manuscript Maps_ (1844), i. 22; _Additional Manuscripts_, no. 5,413.

[332] Barbie du Bocage, in _Magasin encyclopédique_ (1807), iv. 107; Major, _Early Voyages to Australia_, pp. xxvii, xxxv; Kohl, _Discovery of Maine_, p. 354, and _Maps in Hakluyt_, p. 38; Harrisse, _Cabots_, p. 219.

[333] _Cabots_, p. 245.

[334] _Verrazano_, p. 143.

[335] _Catalogue of Manuscripts_, no. 24,065.

[336] _Cabots_, p. 230.

[337] David Asseline’s _Les antiquités de la ville de Dieppe_, 1874, ii. 325; Harrisse, _Cabots_, p. 217; Desmarquet’s _Mémoires chronologiques pour servir à l’histoire de Dieppe et à celle de la navigation Française_, 1875, ii. 1.

[338] _Cabots_, p. 194.

[339] In the _Jahresbericht des Vereins für Erdkunde in Dresden_, 1870.

[340] Called “The Jomard Map.”

[341] _Cabots_, p. 238

[342] See chapter on “Cortes” in Vol. II.

[343] In Harvard College Library.

[344] _Cabots_, p. 242.

[345] Pages 425, 447.

[346] Cf. Harrisse, nos. 292, 293; Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 195. This volume of Ramusio is said to have been prepared in 1553.

[347] It will be remembered that another map (1550) of this maker is supposed to preserve something of the lost map of Chaves.

[348] _Catalogue of Manuscripts_, no. 25,442; Harrisse, _Cabots_, pp. 189, 193.

[349] _Les Papes géographes_, p. 118.

[350] Cf. Manno and Promis, _Notizie di Jacopo Gastaldi_ (1881), p. 19; Harrisse, _Cabots_, p. 237.

[351] Mr. J. Carson Brevoort, who has a copy, has furnished me a tracing of it. The late Henry C. Murphy had a copy without the date. A sketch of the western portion is given in Vol. III. p. 67. Cf. _Catalogue of Maps in the King’s Library, British Museum_, i. 24, and Kohl’s _Maps in Hakluyt_, p. 29. The annexed sketch follows the copy in the Kohl (Washington) Collection.

[352] Kohl gives it “Stadawna.”

[353] See chapter i.

[354] _Discovery of Maine_, p. 393.

[355] A copy belonging to Professor Jules Marcou has been used. All editions are in Harvard College Library. Lelewel reproduces the American map. Further accounts of Ortelius will be found in Vol. III. p. 34, and on a later page in the present volume in an editorial note on the Atlases and Charts of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries.

[356] Leclerc (_Bibliotheca Americana_, no. 2,652) gives a map of Thevet’s “Le nouveau monde descouvert et illustre de nostre temps, Paris, 1581,” which Harrisse (_Cabots_, p. 252) calls another production.

[357] Vol. i. pl. vii.

[358] _British Museum Manuscripts, Catalogue_, i. 29; and (1844) vol. i. p. 31, no. 22,018.

[359] There is in the Kohl Collection (no. 107) a copy of a manuscript Portuguese map in the British Museum, which Kohl puts at about 1575. A legend on it says: “On the 20th November, 1580, a Portuguese, Fernando Simon, lent this map to John Dee in Mortlake, and a servant of Dee copied it for him.” It shows the coast from Cape Breton to Hudson’s Straits, giving the St. Lawrence gulf (with the Newfoundland group of islands), but not the river. Dee does not seem to have followed it.

[360] See Vol. III. p. 203.

[361] Given in Vol. III. p. 102.

[362] Given _ante_, p. 44.

[363] Given in Vol. III. pp. 41, 42.

[364] There are copies in the Library of Congress and in the Carter-Brown Collection; chapters 20 and 21 are on America. The Preface is dated 1587.

[365] Given in Vol. III. p. 213.

[366] Given in Vol. III. p. 216, and in this volume on a later page.

[367] The map is given in Vol. III. p. 101. It also appeared in later editions (1638, 1644, etc.) of Linschoten. I have used the Harvard College copy of Wolfe’s edition, and Mr. Deane’s copies of the Dutch and Latin editions.

Blundeville in his _Exercises_ (p. 431) gives a description of Mercator’s globes and of that “lately set forth by M. Molinaxe; and [p. 515] of Sir Francis Drake his first voyage into the Indies.” He also describes various universal maps and cards of his day, noting their cartographical peculiarities, like those of Vopellio (p. 754), Gemma Frisius (p. 755), Mercator (p. 756), etc.

[368] See Vol. III. p. 100.

[369] See Vol. III. chap. iv.

[370] Cf. the map of New France published at this time at Cologne in the _Beschreibung von America_,—a translation of Acosta. See Vol. II. for the bibliography of Acosta.

[371] [Cf. chap. ii.—ED.]

[372] [Cf. Professor Shaler on the different aims of the English and French in colonization, in the Introduction, pp. xxii, xxiii.—ED.]

[373] [See chapter iv.—ED.]

[374] The Port Royal of De Monts was on the site of Lower Granby, while that of Poutrincourt was on that of Annapolis.

[375] [Champlain’s explorations along the coast of Maine are given by himself in his 1613 edition, and are specially set forth in Mr. Slafter’s memoir in _Voyages_, vol. i., and by General John M. Brown in his “Coasting Voyages in the Gulf of Maine, 1604-1606,” in the _Maine Historical Collections_, vol. vii.,—a paper which was also issued separately. Champlain’s account of Norumbega is also translated in the _Mag. of Amer. Hist_., i. 321, 332.—ED.]

[376] [De Costa, _Coast of Maine_ (1869), p. 182, claims that in one of these expeditions Champlain discovered the Isle of Shoals, antedating John Smith’s discovery. See also _Champlain’s Voyages_, Prince Society’s ed., ii. 69, 70, and notes 142 and 144.—ED.]

[377] [See Vol. III. chap. vi.—ED.]

[378] [See chaps. i. and ii. of the present volume.—ED.]

[379] [For the various theories regarding the origin of the name Quebec,—whether it is derived from a Norman title, as Hawkins maintained; or from an exclamation of the first beholders of the promontory, “Quel bec!” or from the Algonquin,—see Hawkins, _Picture of Quebec_; Brasseur de Bourbourg, _Histoire du Canada_; Ferland, _Histoire du Canada_; Garneau’s _Canada_, 4th ed., i. 57; Bell’s translation of Garneau’s _Canada_, i. 61; Warburton’s _Conquest of Canada_, i. 62; Shea’s edition of _Charlevoix_, i. 260.—ED.]

[380] [Charlevoix gives a map of Lake Champlain, illustrating Champlain’s campaign of this year against the Iroquois. Cf. Brodhead’s _New York_, i. 18, and P. S. Palmer’s _History of Lake Champlain_ (1866).—ED.]

[381] [It was while crossing one of these portages, “suffering more from the mosquitoes than their burdens,” that Champlain is supposed to have lost his astrolabe; and his Journal shows that his subsequent records of latitude in the journey failed of the general accuracy which characterized his earlier entries. At least an astrolabe, with an inscription of its Paris make, 1603, was dug up on this route in August, 1867. Cf. O. H. Marshall, in _Magazine of American History_ (March, 1879), iii. 179, and Alexander J. Russell’s _On Champlain’s Astrolabe_, Montreal, 1879; also Slafter’s edition of _Champlain’s Voyages_, iii. 64-66.—ED.]

[382] [The cellar of the Château St. Louis, the structure originally built by Champlain, still remains. The subsequent history of the pile is traced in Parkman’s _Old Régime_, p. 419. Cf. Le Moine’s _Picturesque Quebec_ (1882). Shea, in his _Le Clercq_, p. 115, has a note on Louis Hebert, the earliest settler of Quebec with a family, who died in 1627. An account is given of some bronze cannon, relics of Champlain’s time, in the Quebec Literary and Historical Society’s _Transactions_, ii. 198.—ED.]

[383] [The Treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye, March 29, 1632, by which restorations were made to the French, will be found in _Recueil de Traités de Paix_, Leonard, Paris, 1692, vol. v. The contemporary quarto print of the treaty, printed at St. Germain, is of such rarity that Leclerc, _Bibliotheca Americana_, no. 794, prices a copy at five hundred francs. See Harrisse, no. 47, who refers for the causes of the long delay in making this restitution, to Le Clercq, _Établissement de la Foy_, i. 419; Faillon, _Hist. de la Col. Française_, i. 256. Compare also the notes in Shea’s _Charlevoix_, vol. ii. For the occupancy, see Harrisse, no. 48; also Mr. Slafter’s memoir in _Champlain’s Voyages_, i. 176, 177; and _Sir William Alexander and American Colonization_, Prince Society edition, pp. 66-72.

There are papers relating to the English claim to Canada urged at this time (1630-1632) among the Egerton manuscripts,—see _British Museum Catalogue_, no. 2,395, folios 20-26.—ED.]

[384] Cf. _Mass. Archives; Doc. Coll. in France_, i. 591.

[385] Vide _Champlain’s Voyages_, Prince Society’s edition, i. 189-193.

[386] [There has been some controversy of late years over the site of the “sépulcre particulier” in which Champlain was buried. Cf. Le Moine, _Quebec Past and Present_, 1876, p. 41, and references; _Découverte du Tombeau de Champlain_, par MM. les Abbés Laverdière et Casgrain, Quebec, 1866; _Le journal de Québec et le Tombeau de Champlain_, par Stanilas Drapeau, Quebec, 1867; Delayant, _Notice sur Champlain_, Niort, 1867; John Gilmary Shea, in _Historical Magazine_, xi. 64, 100, and in his _Charlevoix_, ii. 283.—ED.] For the latest view of the subject, see _Documents Inédits Relatifs au Tombeau de Champlain_, par l’Abbé H. R. Casgrain, _L’Opinion Publique_, Montreal, 4 Nov., 1875; also, note 116 in Mr. Slafter’s Memoir of Champlain, in vol. i. of the Prince Society edition of _Champlain’s Voyages_, pp. 185, 186.

[387] [The book is extremely rare. Field says a collector may pass a lifetime without seeing it. In 1870, when the Quebec edition of Champlain was issued, the editors got their text from a copy in the Bibliothèque Impériale at Paris, which they believed to be unique. There are, however, copies in Harvard College Library (lacking signature G) and in the Carter-Brown Library (_Catalogue_, vol. ii. no. 25). The Lenox Library has a copy without date, which seems to be from different type, and shows some typographical changes. Cf. Harrisse, nos. 10 and 11; Brunet, _Supplément_, p. 241; Sabin, vol. iii. no. 11,834; Leclerc, _Bibliotheca Americana_ (1878, no. 694) showed a copy priced at 1,500 francs.

There is a translation of this 1604 book in Purchas’s _Pilgrimes_, part iv. A synopsis, “Navigation des François en la Nouvelle France dite Canada,” is given in the preface of the _Mercure François_, 1609, by Victor Palma Cayet (Harrisse, no. 395), which is found separately, with the title _Chronologie septenaire de l’Histoire de la Paix entre les Rois de France et d’Espagne_, 1598-1604, and of various dates,—1605, 1607, 1609, 1612 (_Carter-Brown Catalogue_, vol. ii. no. 32; Stevens, _Bibliotheca Historica_, 1870, no. 2,456).

A letter of Champlain to the King on the discovery of New France, and other documents, are included in L. Andiat’s _Brouage et Champlain (1578-1667), Documents inédits_, Paris, 1879. It is an “Extrait des Archives historiques de la Saintonge et de l’Aunis, t. vi. (1879); “seventy-five copies were printed.—ED.]

[388] [The text is more ample than was subsequently retained in the 1632 edition, while what appears in that edition after page 211 is not found in this 1613 edition. Some leaves, separately paged, contain _Quatriesme Voyage du Sr. de Champlain, fait en l’année 1613_. There are copies in the Harvard College, Carter-Brown (vol. ii. no. 147), Lenox, Cornell University (_Sparks Catalogue_, no. 498), New York State, New York Historical Society, and Massachusetts Historical Society libraries. Rich, in 1832, priced a copy at £1 12_s._; Dufossé of late years has held a copy, with the map in fac-simile, at 400 francs; cf. Harrisse, no. 27; Sabin, vol. iii. no. 11,835. Neither Brunet nor Harrisse recognize the edition of 1615 mentioned by Faribault.—ED.]

[389] [This map is further considered in its relation to the cartography of the period in the Editorial Note on the “Maps of the XVIIth Century,” which follows chapter vii.—ED.]

[390] [The 1619 title is as follows: _Voyages et descouvertures faites en la Nouvelle France depuis l’année 1615; jusques à la fin de l’année 1618; ... où sont descrits les mœurs, coustumes, habits, façons de guerroyer, chasses, dances, festins, et enterrements de divers peuples sauvages, et de plusieurs choses remarquables qui luy sont arrivées au dit païs, avec une description de la beauté, fertilité, et temperature d’iceluy. Paris, 1619._ A few copies of this date (1619) are known (Sunderland, no. 2,688; Leclerc, no. 2,696, priced at 1,500 francs); but most copies are dated 1620, with the engraved title sometimes retaining the 1619 date (Dufossé, no. 3,145, at 900 francs, and no. 8,235, at 600 francs; O’Callaghan, no. 571, at $55; Ellis and White, 1878, at £35; Brunet, _Supplément_, no. 242; _Huth Catalogue_, vol. i. p. 292; Sabin, vol. iii. nos. 11,836, 11,837). The text is mostly retained in the 1632 edition, though the voyage of 1618 and some other parts are omitted (Harrisse, nos. 32, 33, 40).

There are copies of the 1619 date in the Lenox and Massachusetts Historical Society libraries, and of the 1620 date in the Carter-Brown and Lenox libraries, and in the Library of Congress.

The same engraved title and the text belong to the edition of 1627, which has a new printed title, and the Epistle and Preface reset. Copies of this date are in Harvard College, Carter-Brown, and Lenox libraries, and one was sold in the Brinley sale (no. 75). See the _Jesuit Relations_ printed by the Lenox Library, p. 4; Sabin, vol. iii. no. 11,838. Stevens’s _Nuggets_ prices a copy at £4 4_s._—ED.]

[Footnote 391: [The publisher’s name varies in different copies. The Boston Public Library copy (with the map in fac-simile) has “chez Pierre Le Mur dans le grand Salle du Palais.” The Library of Congress copy reads “Lovis Sevestre pres la porte St. Victor.” One of the Harvard College copies has “chez Clavde Collet;” the other is a Le Mur copy. Other copies are in the Boston Athenæum (lacking the map), the New York Historical Society, and the State Library at Albany. Two copies have been lately sold in America, one in the _Brinley Catalogue_ (no. 76), and the other in the _O’Callaghan Catalogue_ (no. 572, $130), both with the map, which was supplied in fac-simile in a second O’Callaghan copy (no. 573), now in the Boston Public Library. The Sunderland copy (no. 2,687) had the map, which is often wanting. Dufossé (no. 8,236) held a copy with the genuine map at 650 francs, and other copies (nos. 5,551 and 8,961) with the map in fac-simile, at 450 and 550 francs. Leclerc priced one (no. 695) with a fac-simile map at 750 francs, and (no. 2,697) with “l’avis au lecteur” lacking, at 1,000 francs. Quaritch advertised one with a fac-simile map at £36. Cf. Sabin, vol. iii. no. 11,839; Brunet, _Supplément_, p. 242.

Some of the copies known have a passage at the end of the first paragraph on page 27, which was held to be a reflection on Richelieu, in saying that statesmen or princes might not understand the sailing of a ship, and this led to the cancelling of sheets Dij and Diij (Stevens’s _Nuggets_, vol. i. no. 511; Field, _Indian Bibliography_, no. 268). One of these copies is in the Lenox Library; and one with, and another without, the passage are in the Carter-Brown Library (vol. ii. nos. 382 and 383).

Harrisse (nos. 50, 51) says that Champlain was at the date of this publication in Canada, that the book was doubtless made up by a compiler, and that the record of 1631 was furnished from another source than Champlain. Whoever arranged it abridged, omitted, and extended with an author’s license. Mr. O. H. Marshall believes that the book and the map never passed under Champlain’s supervision (_Mag. of Amer. Hist._, i. 5, 6).

This issue of 1632 was reissued in 1640, with a new title, and of this date there are copies in the Lenox and Carter-Brown libraries. Sabin says that Mr. Lenox suggests that this 1640 edition probably consists of rejected copies of the 1632 edition, since the cancelled, and not the substituted, leaves are in it, and these bear the marks of having been cut through with a sharp instrument (Sabin, vol. iii. no. 11,840, who says that Mr. Lenox contributed most of his data on the Champlain bibliography). Leclerc in 1878 advertised a set of the four dates (1604, 1613, 1620, and 1632), bound uniformly, for 6,000 francs.—ED.]

[392] [It bears the title, _Voyages du Sieur de Champlain; ou, Journal ès Découvertes de la Nouvelle France_, in two octavo volumes. The edition (two hundred and fifty copies) was mostly distributed among public libraries. The text, says Brunet, is not carefully followed, and the plates are omitted.—ED.]

[393] [This “seconde édition” is explained by the fact that about 1865 the printing of a complete edition of Champlain’s works was begun in Quebec; but just as the volumes were ready for publication, they were totally destroyed by fire. The work was begun afresh. Dr. Shea, who gives me this information, has a portion of the proofs of this _first_ edition, of which no entire copy is known to be preserved.—ED.]

[394] [The original manuscript is described and priced in Leclerc’s _Bibliotheca Americana_ (1878, no. 693) in these words:—

CHAMPLAIN (Samuel). _Brief discours des choses plus remarquables que Samuel Champlain de brouage a reconnues aux Indes Occidentales Au voiage qu’il en a faict en Icelles en Lannee mil v^ciiij^{xx} xix. et en Lannee mil vj^cj. comme ensuit._ (1599-1601). In-4, mar. violet. 15,000 francs. Manuscrit original et autographe orné de 6z dessins en couleur.

Faillon, _Histoire de la Colonie Française_, i. 78, spoke of it as being then (1865) at Dieppe (in the cabinet of M. Féret, “ancien maire de Dieppe”) and unpublished; but in 1859 the Hakluyt Society had printed an English translation of it, as noted in the text, with fac-similes of the drawings (Field, no. 269). There were accounts of the manuscript published in the _Hist. Magazine_, vii. 269; and in the _Transactions_ of the Lit. and Hist. Soc. of Quebec, in 1863. It is now in the Carter-Brown library.—ED.]

[395] [It reproduced the drawings of the West-India manuscript, and also the plates of the early printed editions; but as lithographs of copper-plates they are not very successful. It is now worth about $25 in paper. Field, _Indian Bibliography_, p. 66; cf. _Revue des Questions historiques_, 1^{er} Juillet, 1873.—ED.]

[396] [Abstracts of Champlain’s Canadian voyages will be found in Harris’s _Collection of Voyages_, vol. i. etc., and there is a narrative in the _Mercure François_, xix. 803, which in Parkman’s opinion was “perhaps written by Champlain.”

One of the best accounts for the English reader of Champlain and his associates will be found in Parkman’s _Pioneers of France in the New World_. Summaries are given in Guerin’s _Navigateurs Français_, p. 249; Ferland’s _Histoire du Canada_, book ii.; Miles’s _Canada_, chaps. 5-10; Warburton’s _Conquest of Canada_, etc.—ED.]

[397] [Cf. Shea’s _Charlevoix_, i. 76.—ED.]

[398] [See the note on “The Jesuit Relations,” _sub anno_ 1627.—ED.]

[399] The _Historiæ Canadensis_ of Creuxius contains a list of the members of this Company under the title, _Nomina Centenum, qui primi Societatem Nouae Franciae conflauerunt_. Cf. _Massachusetts Archives: Documents collected in France_, i. 527, and references in Harrisse, nos. 43, 54, 430, 432, 433, 434, 438, 441, 455, 476, 532, 533; and cf. Ferland, _Cours d’Histoire du Canada_, p. 259, Shea’s _Charlevoix_, ii. 39, and notes.

[400] The letters-patent to Roberval copied from the original parchment, dated Fontainbleau, Jan. 15, 1540, is in _Massachusetts Archives; Documents Collected in France_, i. 373.

[401] Cf. Hakluyt’s _Westerne Planting_, pp. 26, 101, 197, 198. A copy of his commission is in _Massachusetts Archives; Documents Collected in France_, i. 431.

[402] The patent granted to De Monts, with other documents confirming his claims, was printed at the time in a small volume, copies of which are in the library of Mr. Charles Deane and in the Carter-Brown Library (_Catalogue_, vol. ii. no. 33).

It may also be seen in Lescarbot’s _Histoire de la Nouvelle France_, and an English translation is in Williamson’s _History of Maine_, i. 651-654, and Harris’s _Voyages_ (1705), i. 813; cf. Harrisse,_ Notes sur la Nouvelle France_, nos. 14, 15, 27. In the _Massachusetts Archives; Documents Collected in France_, i. (p. 435), is a copy of De Monts’s proposition to the King, Henry IV., dated Nov. 6, 1603, with the King’s remarks (p. 445), and the “Lettres Patentes expediées en faveur de M. de Monts,” signed by the King at Paris, Dec. 18, 1603. These letters-patent made him lieutenant-general of Acadia (40° to 46° N. lat.) for ten years; and by an ordinance (p. 451) all persons were prohibited to trade within his government; and (p. 453) the King orders all duties to be remitted on merchandise sent home by De Monts. Cf. Faillon, _Colonie Française, au Canada_, i.; and Guerin, _Les Navigations françaises_.

[403] [This island, now known as Douchet Island, is a few miles within the mouth of the St. Croix River, which empties into Passamaquoddy Bay. In the latter part of the last century, when the commissioners of Great Britain and the United States were endeavoring to define the St. Croix River, which by treaty had been fixed as the eastern bound of the new nation, this island played an important part. The maps were not conclusive respecting the historic St. Croix, some of them, like that of Bellin in Charlevoix’s _History_ (1744), rather indicating the Magaguadavic River, on the eastern side of the bay; but the discovery in 1797 of the foundation-stones of De Monts’s houses on this island, with large trees growing above them, settled the question. The island bears evidence of having considerably wasted by the wash of the river, and its few acres are at present hardly large enough for the purpose it served in 1604. It is known that then the colonists resorted to the main shore for their planting. The island now has a cottage upon it, which bears aloft a small light, to aid river navigation, and is maintained by the United States Government, the deepest water being on the easterly side. The Editor examined the island in 1882, but could not find that any traces of De Monts’s colony now remained, though fragments of “French brick” were found there by William Willis twenty years ago. Cf. Hannay’s _Acadia_, p. 74; Parkman’s _Pioneers of France_, p. 227; Williamson’s _Maine_, i. 190; ii. 578; Holmes’s _Annals_, i. 149. In a survey of 1798 the island is called Bone Island; and it has sometimes been called, because of its position, Neutral Island. A plan of the buildings is given on the opposite page.—ED.]

[404] [For this exploration, see ch. iii.—ED.]

[405] [There is an essay on Pontgravé in the _Mélanges_ of Benjamin Sulte, Ottawa, 1876, p. 31.—ED.]

[406] [The question of early Dutch sojourns or settlements on the coast is examined in J. W. De Peyster’s _The Dutch at the North Pole, and the Dutch in Maine_, 1857, and his _Proofs considered of the Early Settlement of Acadia by the Dutch_, 1858; and traces of remains at Pemaquid have been assigned to the Dutch; but see Johnston in the _Popham Memorial_, and in _History of Bristol and Bremen_; Sewall’s _Ancient Dominions of Maine_. The early settlements of this region are also tracked in B. F. De Costa’s _Coasts of Maine_. Cf. _New England Historical and Genealogical Register_, 1853, p. 213; 1877, p. 337.—ED.]

[407] [According to Parkman, the elaborate notices of Madame de Guercheville in the French biographical dictionaries of Hoefer and Michaud are drawn from the _Mémoires de l’Abbé de Choisy_.—ED.]

[408] According to a careful census taken in 1686, the whole population of Acadia was 915, including 30 soldiers; and there were in the whole colony 986 horned cattle, 759 sheep, and 608 swine. (Murdoch’s _History of Nova Scotia_, i. 166, 167.) In 1689 the census gave the whole population as 803. (_Ibid._, p. 177.) Commenting on the almost stationary condition of the colony for nearly a century, Murdoch justly remarks: “It is a subject of grave reflection, that after eighty-four years had elapsed from the founding of Port Royal in 1605, and notwithstanding the expense of money and all the exertions of De Monts, Poutrincourt, La Tour, Denis, and others, men highly qualified for the task of colonization, the results should be so trifling. Many of the settlements were now desolate and abandoned, and none of them prosperous. Nearly forty years before, D’Aulnay had besieged St. John with a flotilla and five hundred men, and the defenders had been probably numerous. The contests and discords of ambitious leaders contributed, doubtless, to this unfavorable state of things; but the incessant interferences and invasions which the English at Boston carried on, must be considered as the chief causes of retarding the progress of French settlement in Acadia.”

[409] [See Vol. III. chap. ix.—ED.]

[410] The grant from Sir William Alexander, dated in 1630, was recorded at Boston in the Suffolk Registry of Deeds (liber iii. folio 276) in 1659. This was to secure an English registry, as the region, since Sedgwick’s expedition in 1654, had become subject to England, and seemed likely to continue so.

[411] [The contract, March 27, 1632, between Richelieu and De Razilly for the reoccupation of Port Royal is in _Massachusetts Archives; Documents Collected in France_ (i. 545); and (p. 584) his commission to take possession and drive away British subjects, with (p. 586) his acceptance.—ED.]

[412] Bradford, _History of Plymouth Plantation_, pp. 292, 332.

[413] Winthrop, _History of New England_, i. 109.

[414] The agreement for these vessels, dated June 30, 1643, between La Tour and Edward Gibbons, is in the Suffolk Deeds, i. 7, 8 (printed by order of the Board of Aldermen in 1880); and a mortgage of La Tour’s fort or plantation to Gibbons, dated May 13, 1645, as security for the payment of two thousand and eighty-four pounds, with interest, is recorded on folio 10. Neither instrument was recorded until 1652.

[415] A copy of the agreement is in the _Plymouth Colony Records_, ix. 59, 60, and the Latin translation is in Hutchinson’s _Collection of Original Papers_, pp. 146, 147.

[416] The marriage contract between La Tour and Madame d’Aulnay, which is dated Feb. 24, 1653, was printed in the original French, for the first time, in the _Transactions of the Literary and Historical Society of Quebec_, iii. 236-241. An English translation is in Murdoch’s _History of Nova Scotia_, i. 120-123.

[417] [Among those whom the treaty of Breda released from military service at Quebec, was the colonel of a regiment, Jean Vincent, Baron de St. Castine, who now took to life among the Indians, and became the son-in-law of Madockawando, or Matakando, the chief sachem of the Eastern Indians. He afterward lived on the peninsula still bearing his name, near the head of Penobscot Bay, at Fort Pentagöet,—a defence which the French had built as early probably as 1626, on the site possibly of an earlier fort, which may date to the time of the Guercheville expedition in 1613. Some traces of Fort Pentagöet still remain, representing probably the magazine and well. The English surrendered it to the French in 1670. In 1674 a pirate ship from Boston captured the post and took De Chambly and others prisoners. (Frontenac, Quebec, Nov. 14, 1674, to the minister, in _Massachusetts Archives; Documents Collected in France_, ii. 287, 291.) A Dutch frigate captured the fort in 1676. Castine in later years made Pentagöet the base of many warlike movements, in league with his Indian friends, against the English, till his return to France in 1708, when he left the “younger Castine,” a half-breed, behind, who is also a character of frequent prominence in later days. Cf. Wheeler’s _History of Castine_; Williamson’s _Maine_, i. 471, etc. (with references); _Maine Hist. Coll_. iii. 124, vi. 110, and vii., by J. E. Godfrey, who also has a paper on the younger Castine in the _Historical Magazine_, 1873. Cf. _Maine Hist. Coll._, vol. viii.; _Mag. Am. Hist._ 1883, p. 365.—ED.]

[418] [For the relations of this expedition to the general events of the harrowing war of that year, see chapter vii. of the present volume.—ED.]

[419] [Kohl (_Discovery of Maine_, p. 234) thinks that the name _Larcadia_ appeared first in Ruscelli’s map of 1561. The origin of the name _Acadie_ usually given is a derivation from the Indian _Aquoddiauke_, the place of the pollock (_Historical Magazine_, i. 84), or a Gallicized rendering of the _quoddy_ of our day, as preserved in Passamaquoddy and the like. Cf. Principal Dawson on the name, in the _Canadian Antiquarian_, October, 1876, and _Maine Hist. Soc. Coll._ i. 27. The word _Acadie_ is said to be first used as the name of the country in the letters-patent of the Sieur de Monts.—ED.]

[420] _Histoire de la Nouvelle France, contenant les navigations, découvertes, et habitations faits par les Francois és Indes Occidentales & Nouvelle France souz l’avoeu & l’authorité de noz Rois Tres Chrétiens, et les diverses fortunes d’iceux en l’execution de ces choses, depuis cent ans jusques à hui. En quoy est comprise l’Histoire Morale, Naturelle & Geographique de la dite province. Avec les Tables & Figures a’icelle. Par Marc Lescarbot, Avocat en Parlement, Temoin oculaire d’vne partie des choses ici recitées._ A Paris, chez Jean Milot, tenant sa boutique sur les degrez de la grand’ salle du Palais. 1609. 8vo. pp. 888.

[Lescarbot was in the country with De Monts, and again with Poutrincourt in 1606-7. Charlevoix calls his narrative “sincere, well-informed, sensible, and impartial.” The third book covers Cartier’s voyage; the fourth and fifth cover those of De Monts, Poutrincourt, Champlain, etc.; while the sixth is given to the natives. The first edition (1609) is very rare. Rich in 1832 priced it at £1 1_s._ Recent sales much exceed that sum: Bolton Corney, in 1871, £27; Leclerc, no. 749, 1,200 francs, and no. 2,836, 450 francs; Quaritch, £40; another London Catalogue, in 1878, £45. Cf. Harrisse, _Notes sur la Nouvelle France_, nos. 16 and 17; Sabin’s _Dictionary_, no. 40,169; Ternaux-Compans, _Bibl. Amér._ no. 321; Faribault, pp. 86-87. There are copies in the Carter-Brown (_Catalogue_, ii. 87) and Murphy collections.

This edition, as well as the later ones, usually has bound with it a collection of Lescarbot’s verses, _Les Muses de la Nouvelle France_, and among them a commemorative poem on a battle between Membertou, a chief of the neighborhood, and the “Sauvages Armor-chiquois.”

The later editions of the history were successively enlarged; that of 1618 much extended, and of a different arrangement. The edition of 1611 is priced by Dufossé, 580 francs. There are copies in the Library of Congress, and in the Murphy and Carter-Brown (_Catalogue_, ii. 117) collections; cf. Harrisse, no. 23.

The edition of 1612 was the one selected by Tross, of Paris, in 1866, to reprint. There are copies in the Astor and Harvard College Libraries; cf. Harrisse, no. 25; Field’s _Indian Bibliography_, no. 917; _Brinley Catalogue_, no. 103. It seems to be the same as the 1611 edition, with the errata corrected.

The edition of 1618 contains, additionally, the second voyage of Poutrincourt; and entering into his dispute with the Jesuits, Lescarbot takes sides against the latter. This edition is severally priced by Leclerc, no. 2,837, at 850 francs; by Dufossé, at 950 francs. Rich had priced it in 1832 at £1 10_s._ There are copies in the Library of Congress and in the Carter-Brown (_Catalogue_, ii. 201) Collection; cf. Harrisse, no. 31; Field’s _Indian Bibliography_, no. 915. Some authorities report copy or copies with 1617 for the date.

It is somewhat doubtful if more maps than the general one and another appeared in the original 1609 edition; Sabin and the _Huth Catalogue_ give three. In the 1611 edition there is reference in the text to three maps; but another map (Port Royal) is often found in it, and the 1618 edition has usually the four maps. The _Huth Catalogue_ says that no map belonged to the English edition; the map found in the Grenville copy, as in the Massachusetts Historical Society copy, belonging to the French original. Sabin, however, gives it a map. The general map is reproduced in Tross’s reprint, in Faillon’s _Colonie Française au Canada_, and in the _Popham Memorial_; and a part of it in the _Memorial History of Boston_, i. 49. The _Catalogue_ of the Library of Parliament (Canadian), 1858, p. 1614, shows two maps of the St. Lawrence River and gulf, copied from originals by Lescarbot in the Paris archives.

Among the other productions of Lescarbot is the _La Conversion des Sauvages qui ont été baptistes dans la Nouvelle France cette anne 1610, avec un recit du Voyage du Sieur de Poutrincourt_, which Sabin calls “probably the rarest of Lescarbot’s books;” cf. Harrisse, no. 21. Another tract, published in Paris in 1612—_Relation derniere de ce qui c’est passe au voyage du Sieur de Poutrincourt en la Nouvelle France depuis vingt mois en ça_, supplementing his larger work—has been reprinted in the _Archives curieuses de l’Histoire de France_, vol. xv. In 1618 he printed a tract—_Le Bout de l’an, sur le repos de la France, par le Franc Gaulois_—addressed to Louis XIII., urging him to the conquest of the savages of the west; _Sunderland Catalogue_, no. 4,933, £10, 10_s._ It is translated in Poor’s Gorges in the _Popham Memorial_, p. 140.

Another nearly contemporary account of the De Monts expedition is found in Cayet’s _Chronologie Septenaire_ 1609 (Sabin’s _Dictionary_, vol. iii. no. 11,627) a precursor of the _Mercure Française_, which for a long while chronicled the yearly events. Cf. an English version from the _Mercure_ in _Magazine of American History_, ii. 49.

Lescarbot’s account of the natives may be supplemented by that in Biard’s _Relation_. Hannay (chap. ii.) and the other historians of Acadia treat this subject, and Father Vetromile, S. J., at one time a missionary among the present remnants of the western tribes of Acadia, prepared an account of their history, which was printed in the _Maine Hist. Coll._, vol. vii.; and in 1866 he issued the _Abnakis and their History_. He died in 1881, and his manuscript _Dictionary of the Abenaki Dialects_ is now in the archives of the Department of the Interior at Washington; _Proceedings of the Numismatic Society of Philadelphia_, 1881, p. 33; cf. also Maurault, _Histoire des Abênaquis_. Williamson, _History of Maine_, vol. i. ch. xvii., etc., enlarges on the tribal varieties of the Indians of the western part of Acadia, and (p. 469) on the Etechemins, or those east of the Penobscot; and later (p. 478), on the Micmacs or Souriquois, who were farther east. Williamson’s references are useful.

Shea, in his notes to _Charlevoix_, i. 276, says: “Champlain says the Kennebec Indians were Etechemins. Their language differed from the Micmac. The name Abenaki seems to have applied to all between the Sokokis and the St. John; the language of these tribes, the Abenakis or Kennebec Indians, the Indians on the Penobscot and Passamaquoddy, being almost the same.”—ED.]

[421] _Nova Francia; or the Description of that Part of New France which is one continent with Virginia. Described in the three late Voyages and Plantation made by Monsieur de Monts, Monsieur de Pont-Gravé, and Monsieur de Poutrincourt, into the countries called by the Frenchmen La Cadie, lying to the Southwest of Cape Breton. Together with an excellent severall Treatie of all the commodities of the said countries, and maners of the naturall inhabitants of the same. Translated out of French into English by P. E._ London: Printed for Andrew Hebb, and are to be sold at the signe of the Bell in Paul’s Church-yard, [1609.] 4to. pp. 307.

This volume is a translation of books iv. and vi. of Lescarbot’s larger work; but it has been noted as a curious circumstance that the author’s name does not appear on the titlepage, and is nowhere mentioned in the volume. There are two copies in the library of the Massachusetts Historical Society: one in the general library contains Lescarbot’s map, and has manuscript notes by the late Rev. Dr. Alexander Young; the other copy, in the Dowse Library, formerly belonged to Henri Ternaux-Compans. It is without the map, but contains the Preface and Table of Contents, which are not in the copy first mentioned. It is from the same type, but has a slightly different titlepage and imprint; the Dowse copy purporting to be published at London by George Bishop, and bearing the date 1609. It was a common practice of the printers of that time to sell copies of the same work with different titlepages, each containing the name of the bookseller who bought the printed sheets.

[This version was made at the instance of Hakluyt, and published with the express intention of showing, by contrast, the greater fitness of Virginia for colonization. Cf. _Bibliotheca Grenvilliana; Huth Catalogue_, iii. 839; Sabin, x. 40,175; _Crowninshield Catalogue_, no. 398; _Griswold Catalogue_, no. 436; Field’s _Indian Bibliography_, no. 916; Harrisse, no. 19. Rich priced it in 1832 at £2 2_s._; a copy in the Bolton Corney sale, in 1871, brought £37. There are other copies in the libraries of Congress, New York Historical Society, Harvard College, and in the Carter-Brown Collection (_Catalogue_, ii. 102); cf. Churchill’s _Voyages_, 1745, vol. ii. Erondelle’s version is also given in Purchas, vol. iv. A German version, abridged from the 1609 original, appeared at Augsburg in 1613, called _Gründliche Historey von Nova Francia_. There is a copy in the Library of Congress, and in the Carter-Brown Collection (_Catalogue_, vol. ii. no. 154). Cf. Harrisse, no. 29; _O’Callaghan Catalogue_, no. 1,374; Brinley Catalogue, no. 105; Sabin’s _Dictionary_, x. 40,177. Koehler, of Leipsic, priced this German edition in 1883 at 120 marks.—ED.]

[422] [The visits of the Jesuits to Acadia and Penobscot in 1611 are recounted in Jouvency’s _Historiæ Societatis Jesu pars quinta_, Rome, 1710, drawn largely from the _Relations_.—ED.]

[423] [There are, of course, illustrative materials in Lescarbot and Champlain, and on the English side in Purchas, Smith, and Gorges among the older writers; cf. George Folsom’s paper in the _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._, 2d series, vol. i. Champlain’s language has led some to suppose Argall had ten vessels with him besides his own; cf. Holmes, _Annals_; Parkman, _Pioneers_; De Costa, in Vol. III. chap. vi. of this History.—ED.]

[424] _Description Geographique et Historique des Costes de l’Amerique Septentrionale. Avec l’Histoire naturelle du Païs. Par Monsieur Denys, Gouverneur Lieutenant General pour le Roy, & proprietaire de toutes les Terres & Isles qui sont depuis le Cap du Campseaux jusque au Cap des Roziers. Tome I._ A Paris, chez Loüis Billaine, au second pillier de la grand’ Salle du Palais, à la Palme & au grand Cesar. 1672. 16mo. pp. 267.

[Some copies have the imprint, “Chez Claude Barbin,” as in the Harvard College copy. There are other copies in the Library of Congress and in the Carter-Brown Collection (_Catalogue_, ii. 1,078). Sabin (vol. v. no. 19,615) says it should have a map; but Harrisse (nos. 136, 137) says he has found none in eight copies examined. Cf. Stevens’s _Bibliotheca Historica_ (1870), no. 562; _O’Callaghan Catalogue_, no. 767, both without the map; cf. Harrisse, no. 102. Charlevoix says of Denys, “he tells nothing but what he saw himself.” There is a copy of a Dutch version (1688) in Harvard College Library.—ED.]

[425] [Mr. Smith, the writer of the present chapter, has given a succinct account of the relations of the rival claimants with the Massachusetts people in the _Memorial History of Boston_, vol. i. chap. vii., with references, p. 302. The general historians, from Denys and Charlevoix, all tell the story; cf. _Historical Magazine_, iii. 315; iv. 281, and various papers in the _Massachusetts Archives; Documents Collected in France_, i. 599; ii. 1, 7, 9, 19, 25, 91. The _Rival Chiefs_, a novel, by Mrs. Cheney, is based on the events. See Rameau, _Une Colonie féodale_, p. xxxiii; Murdoch’s _Nova Scotia_, i. 120.—ED.]

[426] _Memorials of the English and French Commissaries concerning the Limits of Nova Scotia or Acadia._ London: Printed in the Year 1755. 8vo. pp. 771.

[This volume is said to have been drawn up by Charles Townshend (Bancroft, original ed., iv. 100), and is fuller than the corresponding work previously issued in Paris under the title, _Mémoires des Commissaires du Roi et de Ceux de sa Majesté Britannique sur les Possessions et les droits respectifs des deux Couronnes en Amerique_. 4 vols. 4to. Paris, 1755. Another edition of this last appeared the next year in 8 vols. 12mo, and again in three thick but small volumes at Copenhagen in 1755 (_Carter-Brown Catalogue_, vol. iii. no. 1074, etc.). The English edition above named contains the English case (both in English and French), signed W. Shirley and W. Mildmay, and dated at Paris, Sept. 21, 1750; and the French, signed by La Galissonière and De Silhouette, and dated the same day. Then follows the English memorial of Jan. 11, 1751, with the French reply (Oct. 4, 1751), and the English rejoinder (Jan. 23, 1753). In these papers the maps cited and examined are the English maps of Purchas, Berry, Morden, Thornton, Halley, Popple, and Salmon, the Dutch maps of De Laet and Visscher, and the French maps of Lescarbot, Champlain, Hennepin, De Lisle, Bellin and Danville, De Fer (1705) and Gendreville (1719). The rest of the volume is made of “Pièces Justificatives” brought forward by each side. There were maps accompanying these respective editions, setting forth the limits as claimed by the two sides, and marking by lines and shadings the extent of the successive patents of jurisdiction which follow down the region’s history. Jefferys and Le Rouge were the engravers on the opposing sides. John Green was the writer of the _Explanation_ accompanying the Jefferys map. There was another edition in English of the case, printed at the Hague in 1756, under the title, _All the Memorials of Great Britain and France since the Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle_.

The contemporary literature of the controversy is extensive, and it all goes over the historical evidence in a way to throw much light, when separated from partisanship, on the history of Acadia. It may be said to have begun with a work mentioned by Obadiah Rich, _A Geographical History of Nova Scotia_, London, 1749 (Sabin, _Dictionary of Books Relating to America_, vol. xiii. no. 56,135), of which a French translation was published also in London (_Carter-Brown Catalogue_, vol. iii. no. 1,064), and a German one the next year.

Jefferys printed in 1754, _The Conduct of the French with regard to Nova Scotia, from its First Settlement to the Present Time_; and this appeared in a French version in London (_Conduite des François_) in the same year, with notes said to be written by Butel-Dumont.

The next year, Dr. William Clarke, of Boston, also reviewed the historical claims from the discovery of Cabot, in his _Observations ... with regard to the_ [French] _Encroachments_, Boston, 1755,—a tract also reprinted in London. There may be likewise noted Pidansat de Mairobert’s _Discussion summaire sur les anciennes limites de l’Acadie_, printed at Basel, 1755 (_Carter-Brown Catalogue_, vol. iii. no. 1,035); Moreau’s _Mémoire_, Paris, 1756; and Jefferys’ _Remarks on the French Memorials_, London, 1756. The last has two maps, setting forth respectively the French and English ideas and claims of the various occupancies and settlements under grant and charter; the French map is reduced from the original of the commissioners, and it may also be found in the _Atlas Ameriquain_ published at this time. At a later period, when the identity of De Monts’ St. Croix became an international question, the folio _Correspondence relating to the Boundary between the British Possessions in North America and the United States of America, under the Treaty of 1783_, was presented to Parliament July, 1840, and included an historical examination of the question, with maps and drafts from Lescarbot’s, Delisle’s, and Coronelli’s maps. Cf. in this connection Nathan Hale’s review of the history in the _North American Review_, vol. xxvi. In Shea’s edition of _Charlevoix_, i. 248, there is a note on the various limits assigned by early writers to Acadia.—ED.

[427] _Sir William Alexander and American Colonization. Including three Royal Charters; a Tract on Colonization; a Patent of the County of Canada and of Long Island; and the Roll of the Knights-Baronets of New Scotland. With Annotations and a Memoir._ By the Rev. Edmund F. Slafter, A.M. Boston: Published by the Prince Society. 1873. 4to. pp. vii and 283.

[Mr. Slafter devotes a section of his monograph to the bibliography of his subject. Alexander’s tract, _Encouragement to Colonies_, which was printed in London in 1624 (some copies in 1625), and of which the unsold copies were reissued in 1630 as _The Mapp and Description of New England_, is printed entire by Slafter. The book is rare. Stevens, _Nuggets_, no. 59, prices it at £21; cf. Sabin’s _Dictionary_, nos. 739, 740. The map which accompanied both editions is given by Slafter, and in part in Vol. III. of the present work, and has been reproduced elsewhere, as Slafter (p. 124) explains. Hazard, _Collections_, i. 134, 206, prints some of the documentary evidence, and the British Museum _Catalogue of Manuscripts_ shows that the Egerton Manuscripts, 2,395, fol. 20-26, also touch the subject. In further elucidation, see Thomas C. Banks, _Statement of the Case of Alexander Earl of Stirling_, London, 1832, and his _Baronia Anglia Concentrata_, 1844, and the various expositions of the claims to the earldom in the several works referred to by Slafter, p. 115; and also Rogers, _Memorials of the Earls of Stirling and House of Alexander_, i. chaps. iv. and v. Mr. Slafter subsequently enlarged his statement regarding the _Copper Coinage of the Earl of Stirling_, and issued it as a tract with this title in 1874. Mr. C. W. Tuttle reviewed Mr. Slafter’s labors in _N. E. Hist. and Geneal. Reg._, 1874, p. 106.—ED.]

[428] _A Geographical View of the District of Maine, with Particular Reference to its Internal Resources, including the History of Acadia, Penobscot River and Bay; with Statistical Tables showing the Comparative Progress of Maine with each State in the Union, a List of the Towns, their Incorporation, Census, Polls, Valuation, Counties, and Distances from Boston._ By Joseph Whipple. Bangor: Printed by Peter Edes. 1816. 8vo. pp. 102.

[429] _An Historical and Statistical Account of Nova Scotia, in two Volumes. Illustrated by a Map of the Province and Several Engravings._ By Thomas C. Haliburton, Esq., Barrister-at-Law, and Member of the House of Assembly of Nova Scotia. Halifax: Printed and published by Joseph Howe. 1829. 8vo. pp. 340 and viii, 433 and iii.

[430] [Hannay, however, who followed Murdoch, freely acknowledges the great value of Winthrop, in that “without his aid it would have been impossible to give an accurate statement of the singular story of La Tour.”—ED.]

[431] _A History of Nova Scotia, or Acadie._ By Beamish Murdoch, Esq., Q.C. Halifax, N. S.: James Barnes. 1865-1867. 3 vols. 8vo. pp. xv and 543, xiv and 624, xxiii and 613.

[Some later works deserve a word. Moreau’s _L’Acadie Françoise_ covers the interval, 1598-1755, and draws upon the Paris archives.

Rameau’s _Une Colonie féodale en Amérique: L’Acadie_, 1604-1710, published at Paris in 1877, is called by Parkman (_Boston Athenæum Bulletin_, where his comments appear far too seldom) “a rather indifferent book, carelessly written; containing, however, some facts not elsewhere to be found about certain small settlements.” In the New York _Nation_, nos. 652, 666, is a review, with Rameau’s rejoinder.

James Hannay’s _History of Acadia_, St. John, N. B., 1879, is a well-compacted piece of work, somewhat unsatisfactory to the student, however, through the absence of authorities. In his preface he pays a tribute to the annals of Murdoch, and says he has attempted “to weave into a consistent narrative the facts which Murdoch had treated in a more fragmentary way.”—ED.]

[432] _Cours d’Histoire du Canada._ Par J. B. A. Ferland, Prêtre, Professeur d’Histoire à l’Uni versité-Laval. Première Partie. 1534-1663. Québec: Augustin Coté. 1861. 8vo. pp. xi and 522.

[433] _Histoire du Canada, depuis sa Découverte jusqu’à nos Jours._ Par F.-X. Garneau. Seconde Édition, corrigée et augmentée. Québec: John Lovell. 1852. 3 vols. 8vo. pp. xxii and 377, 454, 410.

[434] _History of Canada, from the Time of its Discovery till the Union Year_ (1840-1841). Translated from _L’Histoire du Canada_ of F.-X. Garneau, Esq., and accompanied with illustrative notes, etc. By Andrew Bell. Montreal: John Lovell. 1860. 3 vols. 8vo. pp. xxii and 382, 404, 442.

[435] _The First English Conquest of Canada: with Some Account of the Earliest Settlements in Nova Scotia and Newfoundland._ By Henry Kirke, M.A., B.C.L., Oxon. London: Bemrose & Sons. 1871. 8vo. pp. xi and 227.

[436] _Pioneers of France in the New World._ By Francis Parkman. Boston: Little, Brown, & Co. 1865. 8vo. pp. xxii and 420. [Mme. de Clermont-Tonnere has translated this and other of Mr. Parkman’s works, but with liberties prompted no doubt by disagreements in matters of religious faith. The _Pioneers_ was the earliest, chronologically, in the series of _France and England in North America_,—a general title under which Mr. Parkman has already told a large part of the story of the French colonization in North America; but a later subject, the struggle of the Indians under Pontiac after the final English conquest, had before this engaged his pen. The characterization of later volumes of this series belongs to other chapters, in which will also be found further estimates of the other general historians here particularized. The Abbé Casgrain published at Quebec in 1872 an essay on _Francis Parkman_, pp. 89, with a lithographic portrait. Cf. a review by the Comte Circourt in the _Revue des Questions Historiques_, xix, 616; and references in Poole’s _Index to Periodical Literature_. The Editor would take this occasion to express his constant obligations to Mr. Parkman in the preparation of the present volume.—ED.]

[437] _Count Frontenac, and New France under Louis XIV._ By Francis Parkman. Boston: Little, Brown, & Co. 1877. 8vo. pp. xvi and 463.

[438] Purchas, _His Pilgrimage_, London, 1614, p. 751.

[439] Named Ste. Claire, or St. Clare, after a Franciscan nun, but now spelled St. Clair.

[440] Ontario, or Skanadario, native name for beautiful lake.

[441] Purchas, _His Pilgrimage_, London, 1614, p. 747. [Cf. Professor Shaler’s Introduction to the present volume.—ED.]

[442] [See the note on the _Jesuit Relations_, following the succeeding chapter, and L. H. Morgan on the Geographical Distribution of the Indians, in the _North American Review_, vol. cx. p. 33.—ED.]

[443] See chapter ii.; also, a paper on the discovery of copper relics near Brockville, in the _Canadian Journal_, 1856, pp. 329, 334.

[444] _Colonial State Papers._

[445] Chapter iii.

[446] [Cf. Parkman’s references on the fur-trade, given in his _Old Régime in Canada_, p. 309.—ED.]

[447] Sagard, _Histoire du Canada_, Paris edition, 1865, pp. 589, 781; Champlain, Paris edition, 1634, p. 220.

[448] Parkman, _Pioneers of France_, pp. 377, 378.

[449] Sagard, _Canada_, Paris edition, 1865, p. 717.

[450] Champlain, edition of 1632.

[451] Hubbard’s _New England_. [See vol. iii. chap. ix.—ED.]

[452] Fleet’s Journal, in Neill’s _Founders of Maryland_. Munsell, Albany, 1876. [See vol. iii. chap. xiii.—ED.]

[453] See chapter iii.

[454] Rymer’s _Fœdera_, vol. xix.

[455] [This lake is shown in De Laet’s map of 1630, of which a fac-simile is given in chapter ix.—ED.]

[456] Young’s “Voyage,” in 4 _Mass. Hist. Coll._, ix. 115, 116.

[457] Le Jeune to Vimont, in the _Relation_ of 1640, writes: “Some Frenchmen call them the ‘Nation of Stinkers,’ because the Algonquin word _Ouinipeg_ signifies ‘stinking water.’ They thus call the water of the sea. Therefore these people call themselves ‘Ouinipegous,’ because they come from the shores of a sea of which we have no knowledge; and we must not call them the Nation of Stinkers, but the ‘Nation of the Sea.’”

In the _Jesuit Relations_ of 1647-48 is the following: “On its shores [Green Bay] dwell a different people of an unknown language,—that is to say, a language neither Algonquin nor Huron. These people are called the Puants, not on account of any unpleasant odor that is peculiar to them, but because they say they came from the shores of a sea far distant toward the west, the waters of which being salt, they call themselves the ‘people of the stinking water.’”

[458] _Relation_ of 1643. [See note on the Jesuit Relations.—ED.]

[459] Outaouacs, or Ottawas, was a name applied to all the upper Indians who came to Montreal or Quebec to trade. The _Relation_ of 1671 gives the origin of the name: “We have given the name of Outaouacs to all the savages of these countries, although of different nations, because the first who have appeared among the French have been Outaouacs.” Francis Assikinach, an Indian, published in 1858-60, various papers on the Odahwah legends and languages in the _Canadian Journal_.

[460] Groseilliers—sometimes written Grozelliers and Groselliers—was born in 1621, and in early life was a pilot. He married his second wife on August 24, 1653, and had a large family by her,—Jean Baptiste, born at Three Rivers, July 25, 1654; Marie Anne, August 7, 1657; Marguerite, April 15, 1659; Marie Antoinette, June 7, 1661.

The Sieur Radisson was the son of Sebastien and Madeleine Hayet Radisson. The St. Croix River of Minnesota is so called because as La Sueur says a Frenchman of that name was drowned in the stream. Before the year 1700 it is on the maps marked Madeleine, perhaps in compliment to Radisson’s mother.

[461] _Relation_ of 1660: “Firent heureusement rencontre d’une belle rivière, grande, large, profonde, et comparable, disent ils, à nostre grande fleuve le Saint Laurent.”

[462] Duchesneau, Intendant of Canada, describes the Ottawas in these words: “The Outawas Indians, who are divided into several tribes, and are nearest to us, are those of the greatest use, because through them we obtain beaver; and although they do not hunt generally, and have but a small portion of peltry in their country, they go in search of it to the most distant places, and exchange it for our merchandise. They are the Themistamens [Temiscamings], Nepisseriens [Nipissings], Missisakis, Amicouës, Sauteurs [Ojibways], Kiskakons, and Thionontatorons [Petun Hurons].”—_N. Y. Coll. Doc._ ix. 160.

[463] Tailhan’s _Perrot_, p. 92.

[464] [See note on Jesuit Relations _sub anno_ 1662-1663.—ED.]

[465] [Given on a later page.—ED.]

[466] [Given on a later page.—ED.]

[467] [See note on the _Jesuit Relations_.—ED.]

[468] Franquelin’s map calls the stream at the extremity of Lake Superior, which now forms a portion of the northern boundary of Minnesota, Groseilliers.

[469] [There is a portrait of Talon in the Hotel Dieu at Quebec. It is engraved in Shea’s _Charlevoix_, iii., and _Le Clercq_, ii. 61. His instructions are dated March 27, 1665. His eagerness was not altogether satisfactory to Colbert, who warns him, April 5, 1666, that the “King would never depopulate his kingdom to people Canada.” Talon in return (_Mass. Archives: Docs. Coll. in France_, ii. 189, 195), advocated the purchase of New Netherland, so as to confine the English to New England; but the English were about settling that question their own way.

_A mémoire (1667) sur l’état présent du Canada_, probably by Talon, is in Faribault’s _Collection de Mémoires sur l’histoire ancienne du Canada_, Quebec, 1840. Faillon (vol iii. part iii.) enlarges upon the zeal of Louis XIV. for the colony. The Bishop of Quebec meanwhile had his apprehensions. He warns the home government against allowing Protestants to come out. “Quebec is not very far from Boston,” he says, “and to multiply the Protestants is to invite revolution.” _Massachusetts Archives: Documents Collected in France_, ii. 233.—ED.]

[470] This may be the Péré, or Perray, whose name is given on Franquelin’s map of 1688 to the Moose River of Hudson’s Bay. Bellin says that it was named after a Frenchman who discovered it. In 1677 the Sieur Péré was with La Salle at Fort Frontenac. Frontenac, in November, 1679, writes to the King that Governor Andros of New York “has retained there, and even well treated, a man named Péré, and others who have been alienated from Sieur de la Salle, with the design to employ and send them among the Outawas, to open a trade with them.” The Intendant, Duchesneau, writes more fully to Seignelay, “that the man named Péré, having resolved to range the woods, went to Orange to confer with the English, and to carry his beavers there, in order to obtain some wampum beads to return and trade with the Outawacs; that he was arrested by the Governor of that place, and sent to Major Andros, Governor-General, whose residence is at Manatte; that his plan was to propose to bring to him all the _coureurs de bois_ with their peltries.” After this he seems to have been “a close prisoner at London for eighteen months” (_N. Y. Col. Doc._, iii. 479). Governor Dongan, on Sept. 8, 1687, sends Mons. La Parre to Canada “with an answer to the French Governor’s angry letter.” Nicholas Perrot in the old documents is sometimes called Peré, and this has led to confusion.

[471] Father Allouez, the first Jesuit to visit Green Bay, writes: “We set out from Saut [Ste. Marie] the 3d of November [1669], according to my dates; two canoes of Ponteouatamis wishing to take me to their country, not that I might instruct them, they having no disposition to receive the faith, but to soften some young Frenchmen who were among them, for the purpose of trading, and who threatened and ill-treated them.”

[472] Bancroft, giving reins to the imagination, wrote in his early editions of “brilliantly clad officers from the veteran armies of France” being present (_Hist. of the United States_, iii. 154).

[473] The “Procès Verbal” of Talon, as given by Margry and Tailhan, mentions fourteen nations; among others: 1. Achipoés [Ojibways or Chippeways]; 2. Malamechs; 3. Noquets; 4. Banabeoueks [Ouinipegouek, or Winnebagoes?]; 5. Makomiteks; 6. Poulteattemis [Pottowattamies]; 7. Oumalominis [Menomonees]; 8. Sassassaouacottons [Osaukees or Sauks?]; 9. Illinois; 10. Mascouttins. The Hurons and Ottawas, at a later period, conferred with the French and assented to the treaty; and this would account for Talon’s assertion, as given in his report quoted in the text, that there were seventeen tribes.

[474] Margry, i. 367.

[475] Margry, i. 322. La Salle writes in August, 1682: “The brother Louis le Bohesme, Jesuit, who works for the Indians in the capacity of gunsmith at Sault Ste. Marie, advised him [a deserter] to hide in the house of the Fathers the goods which he stole from me.” (Margry, ii. 226.)

[476] [Cf. _Courcelles au lac Ontario_, in Margry’s _Découvertes et établissements des Français dans l’Amérique septentrionale_, part i. p. 169; and _Relation du Voyage de M. de Courcelles au lac Ontario_, in Brodhead’s _New York Colonial Documents_, vol. ix. p. 75.—ED.]

[477] Letter to Frontenac.

[478] [Given on a later page.—ED.]

[479] Shea, _Charlevoix_, iii. 177; Parkman, _Discovery of the Great West_, p. 154.

[480] Mount Joliet is about sixty feet in height. The summit is two hundred and twenty-five feet wide, and thirteen hundred long. It is forty miles southwest of Chicago, in the vicinity of the city of Joliet, Illinois.

[481] Joliet, in his letter written on the map prepared for Frontenac, speaks of passing the years 1673 and 1674 in explorations of the Mississippi valley. [See this letter in fac-simile on a later page.—ED.]

At the conclusion of his note to Frontenac, he alludes to the disaster which happened a quarter of an hour before his arrival at the point from which, in September, 1672, he had departed, in these words: “I had avoided perils from savages, I had passed forty-two rapids, and was about to land, with full joy at the success of so long and difficult an enterprise, when, after these dangers, my canoe upset. I lost two men and my box (_cassette_) in sight of, at the door of, the first French settlements which I had left almost two years before.”

Marquette conveys the impression that Joliet returned with him to Green Bay in September, 1673; but when, in a few weeks, he went back to the Illinois country between Chicago and Lake Peoria, he found several Frenchmen trading with the Indians, and among others mentions La Taupine, or Pierre Moreau, who in 1671 was with Joliet at Sault Ste. Marie. Near one of the upper tributaries of the Illinois on Joliet’s map appears Mont Joliet. May Joliet not have traded in this vicinity during the winter of 1673-1674, and may not Taupine and others have been his associates?

[482] [Cf. narrative in chapter vii. A plan of this fort is given on a later page.—ED.]

[483] Margry, i. 329.

[484] Ibid., i. 277.

[485] Du Lhut and Hennepin.

[486] Margry, i. 283.

[487] Ibid., i. 287.

[488] Ibid., i. 334.

[489] Margry, i. 333.

[490] Ibid., i. 337.

[491] _N. Y. Col. Docs._, ix. 104.

[492] Margry, ii. 252.

[493] La Salle and Hennepin both write _Du Luth_.

[494] _N. Y. Col. Docs._, ix. 795.

[495] Du Lhut’s letter to Seignelay, in Harrisse, speaks of the Izatys. The Issati or Isanti—Knife Indians—was the name of an eastern division of the Sioux that dwelt near Knife River, and perhaps made and traded stone knives.

[496] _N. Y. Col. Docs._, ix. 132.

[497] Du Lhut’s letter, in Harrisse.

[498] Margry, ii. 252.

[499] Margry, ii. 251.

[500] Perhaps intended for Meshdeke Wakpa, River of the Foxes.

[501] Chapa Wakpa in the Sioux language is Beaver River.

[502] La Salle writes: “Michel Accault qui estoit le conducteur leur fit présenter le calumet.” Margry, ii. 255.

[503] La Salle, who probably received his information from the leader, Accault, gives a different version. [See the note on Hennepin on a later page.—ED.]

[504] Harrisse makes the date of the letter 1685, at which time its writer was near Lake Superior; Shea, in its translation appended to his edition of _Hennepin_, retains the same date.

[505] He probably established the post near the Sioux at the portage of the St. Croix River, which upon Franquelin’s map of 1688 is called Fort St. Croix. The hostility of the Indians at the Bay may have led him to seek the point by way of Lake Superior.

[506] Louis XIV. confusedly writes on July 31, 1684: “It also appears to me that one of the principal causes of this war proceeds from the man named Du Lhut having two Iroquois killed who assassinated two Frenchmen on Lake Superior.”

[507] Tonty in Margry, i. 614.

[508] Margry, ii. 343.

[509] Bellin, in _Remarques sur la Carte de l’Amérique Septentrionale_, Paris, 1755, writes: “In the eastern part of Lake Nepigon there is a river by which one may ascend to the head of Hudson’s Bay. It is said this was discovered by a Canadian named Perray, who was the first to travel this route, and gave his name to the river.”

[510] Son of Groseilliers.

[511] Fort La Tourette. See Franquelin’s map of 1688 on a later page.

[512] Greyselon de la Tourette.

[513] De la Barre, Oct. 1, 1684; _N. Y. Col. Docs._, ix. 243.

[514] _N. Y. Col. Docs._, ix. 231.

[515] La Potherie.

[516] La Potherie, chap. xv. 165.

[517] Franquelin, in his map of 1688, as will be seen, marks the hill where the French wintered as a few miles above the Black River, probably _montagne qui trempe l’eau_. Major Long, in 1817, writes of “high bluff-lands at this point towering into precipices and peaks, completely insulated from the main bluffs by a broad flat prairie.”

[518] Franquelin’s map of 1688.

[519] Denonville, Nov. 12, 1685, _N. Y. Col. Docs._, ix. 263.

[520] The history of this soleil has been given by Professor J. D. Butler, of Madison, in _Wisconsin Historical Society’s Collections_. In 1686 it was presented to the Jesuit mission at Depere, Wisconsin. In 1687 the mission-house was burned; in 1802 the soleil was ploughed up, and is now in the vault of the Bishop of the Church of Rome at Green Bay. See Shea’s _History of Catholic Missions_, p. 372.

[521] Nicholas Perrot married Marie Madeleine Raclot. His child Francois was born at Three Rivers, Aug. 8, 1672; Nicolas was born in 1674; Clemence in 1676; Michel, in 1677; Marie, in 1679; Marie Anne, on July 25, 1681; Claude, ——; Jean Baptiste in 1688; Jean, Aug. 15, 1690. In his old age he resided at the seigniory, Becancour, not far from Three Rivers, on the St. Lawrence. About the year 1718 he died.

[522] Tonty had been ordered to raise a party of Illinois and attack in the rear, while Denonville was charging in front; but he could not find enough men, and therefore joined Du Lhut, his cousin.

[523] [See chap. vii.—ED.]

[524] Denonville, Aug. 25, 1687. _N. Y. Col. Docs._ ix.

[525] La Hontan writes: “I am to go along with M. Dulhut, a Lyons gentleman, and a person of great merit, who has done his King and his country very considerable service. M. de Tonti makes another of our company.” Joutel in his Journal mentions that Tonty reached his post in the Illinois country October 27, 1687.

[526] The post at Wisconsin River was called Fort St. Nicholas, suggested by Perrot’s baptismal name. In August, 1683, Engelran wrote to Governor de la Barre from Mackinaw: “M. de Boisguillot fulfils faithfully the duties of the position which has been assigned him during the absence of those who are under your command.” Le Sueur says St. Croix River was called from a Frenchman, and it is thought the River St. Pierre was named in compliment to Pierre Le Sueur.

[527] Sir Edmund Andros, the successor of Dongan as governor of New York, and subsequently governor also of New England.

[528] [See chap. iii.—ED.]

[529] [See chap. vi.—ED.]

[530] [Cf. also Benjamin Sulte’s papers, _Mélanges_, published at Ottawa, in 1876, and the Note on the _Jesuit Relations, sub anno_ 1640 and 1642-1643.—ED.]

[531] [See the Note on the _Jesuit Relations, sub anno_ 1645-1646.—ED.]

[532] [For an account of these general sources, see the Note following chap. vii., and the statements regarding Margry’s labors on a subsequent page.—ED.]

[533] [Cf. Shea’s _Charlevoix_, iii. 165, _Historical Magazine_, ix. 205; and the Note on the _Jesuit Relations_.—ED.]

[534] [See the Note on the _Jesuit Relations_.—ED.]

[535] In Margry’s _Découvertes_, etc.

[536] In his _Notes pour servir à l’Histoire, etc., de la Nouvelle France_.

[537] The bibliography of Hennepin is examined in a later note.

[538] There have been papers on the ancient mining on Lake Superior, by Daniel Wilson, in _The Canadian Journal_, New Series, i. 125, and by A. D. Hager, in the _Atlantic Monthly_, xv. 308.

[539] The North American Missions of the Catholics, particularly those of the West among the Hurons, etc., have been followed by A. J. Thébaud in _The Month_, xxxiii. 480; xxxv. 352; xxxvi. 168, 524; xxxvii. 228; xl. 379; xli. 60; xlii. 379; xliii. 337; and they of course make an important part of Dr. Shea’s _History of the Catholic Missions among the Indian Tribes of the United States_. See the Note elsewhere in the present volume on “The Jesuit Relations.”

[540] Cf. “Early Notices of the Beaver in Europe and America,” by D. Wilson, in _The Canadian Journal_, 1859, p. 359; “French Commerce in the Mississippi Valley, 1620-1720,” in the _American Presbyterian Review_, iv. 620; v. 110.

[541] Cf. “Early French Forts in the Mississippi Valley,” in the _United States Service Magazine_, i. 356.

[542] Field, no. 1,081, who calls it the best of the books on Western history; Thomson’s _Ohio Bibliography_, no. 842.

[543] Mr. Perkins also published a paper on “French Discovery in the Mississippi Valley” in _The Hesperian_ (Columbus, Ohio), iii. 295; cf. papers by R. Greenhow, in _De Bow’s Review_, vii. 319.

[544] Made mainly about 1856, by P. L. Morin.

[545] There is a memoir of Colonel Thorndike in Hunt’s _Merchants’ Magazine_, ii. 508.

[546] An excellent bibliographical summary of the sources of the history of these early Western explorations, by Mr. A. P. C. Griffin, appeared in the _Magazine of American History_, 1883, also separately. The account of the sources of La Salle’s discoveries given in Edouard Frère’s _Manuel du Bibliographe Normand_ is scant. Mr. John Langton’s paper on “The Early Discoveries of the French in North America,” printed in _The Canadian Journal_, 1857, p. 393, enumerates some of the early maps. Dr. George E. Ellis’s “French Explorations in the West,” in the _North American Review_, cx. 260, is a review of Parkman; and J. H. Greene’s “Early French Travellers in the West,” in _Ibid._, xlviii. 63, is a review of Sparks’s _Life of Marquette_, which is one of the volumes of his _American Biography_.

[547] Margry, i. 81.

[548] _La Salle_, p. 450.

[549] _Histoire de la Colonie Française_, iii. 305.

[550] _Notes_, etc., no. 200.

[551] _Catalogue_, 1858, p. 1615.

[552] _Histoire de la Colonie Française_, vol. iii. p. 284.

[553] _N. Y. Col. Docs._, ix. 66. Margry (i. 73) gives various papers indicating the views of Talon on western exploration.

[554] Vol. i. p. 112.

[555] He edited it for the Historical Society of Montreal in 1875. An English translation of part of it is given in Mr. O. H. Marshall’s _First Visit of La Salle to the Senecas in 1669_, which was privately printed in 1874.

[556] A heliotype of it is given in the note on “The Jesuit Relations,” following chapter iv., _sub anno_ 1670, 1671. There is in the Kohl Collection (Department of State) what Kohl calls the “Jesuits’ map of Lac Supérieur;” but he gives it a somewhat later date, and says it is found in the Bibliothèque Nationale at Paris. In the same Collection are maps of the Mississippi, dated 1670, and credited to “Thornton and Moll.”

[557] Parkman, _La Salle_, p. 452.

[558] _Découvertes_, etc., i. 376; cf. also p. 101.

[559] Cf. also Colonel Charles Whittlesey’s paper on “The Discovery of the Ohio River by La Salle, 1669-1670,” in no. 38, _Western Reserve and Northern Ohio Historical Society’s Tracts_. Dr. Shea thinks the legend “pour aller,” etc., was placed on the map by others.

[560] _Découvertes_, etc., ii. 285. The literature of this controversy is reviewed on a later page. Parkman thinks that La Salle crossed the Chicago portage and struck the upper waters of the Illinois, but did not descend that river, and suggests that the map called in a later sketch “The Basin of the Great Lakes” is indicative of this extent of La Salle’s exploration in the mere beginning of the Illinois River which it gives. Others reject the “Histoire” altogether, as Hurlbut does in his _Chicago Antiquities_, p. 250, not accepting Parkman’s view that La Salle was at Chicago in 1669 and 1670. Dr. Shea holds it was the St. Joseph’s River which La Salle entered.

[561] Shea (_Mississippi Valley_, p. lxxix) and Margry have done much to make known Joliet’s personal history. Margry has papers concerning him in the _Journal général de l’instruction publique_, and in the _Revue Canadienne_, December, 1871; January and March, 1872. Cf. Ferland, _Notes sur les registres de Notre Dame de Québec_, 2d ed., Quebec, 1863; Faillon, _Histoire de la Colonie Française_; Parkman, _La Salle_, pp. 49, 66.

[562] There has been a controversy over the point of Marquette’s being at Chicago. Cf. Dr. Duffield’s oration at Mackinaw, Aug. 15, 1878; H. H. Hurlbut on _Father Marquette at Mackinaw and Chicago_,—a paper read before the Chicago Historical Society, Oct. 15, 1878; A. D. Hager’s _Was Father Marquette ever in Chicago?_ which is replied to by Hurlbut in his _Chicago Antiquities_, p. 384; also see _Historical Magazine_, v. 99.

[563] _Notes_, etc., p. 322.

[564] In the _N. Y. Col. Docs._ (ix. 116), and in Margry, i. 257. See also Shea’s _Mississippi Valley_, p. xxxiii; Tailhan’s _Perrot_, p. 382.

[565] Vol. i. p. 259.

[566] This has appeared in the _Mémoires du Congrès des Américanistes_, 1879; and in the _Revue de Géographie_, February, 1880. The original manuscript of the map is priced in Leclerc, _Bibliotheca Americana_, no 2,808, at 1,500 francs. Gravier gave a colored fac-simile of it in connection with his essay, and the same fac-simile is also given in the _Magazine of American History_, 1883. This fac-simile is of a reduced size; but some copies were also reproduced of the size of the original.

[567] The Jesuit _Relations_ call it the “Grande Rivière” and the Messi-sipi; Marquette calls it “Conception;” and in 1674 it was called after Colbert. See an essay on the varying application of names to the Western lakes and rivers in Hurlbut’s _Chicago Antiquities_.

[568] The _Relation_ of 1666, and other of the early writers, record the reports from the Indians of a great salt-water lying west, where now we know the Pacific flows. A collation of some of these references has been given in Andrew McF. Davis’s elaborate paper on “The Journey of Moncacht-Apé,” in the _Proceedings_ of the American Antiquarian Society, new series, ii. 335.

[569] Cf. Parkman, _La Salle_, p. 25.

[570] Parkman, _La Salle_, pp. 25, 450. A sketch of it is given herewith as “The Basin of the Great Lakes.”

[571] No. 214.

[572] Vol. i. pp. 259-270.

[573] This is printed in the _Mission du Canada_, i. 193, and translated in the _Historical Magazine_, v 237.

[574] Pages 231-257.

[575] He repeated this fac-simile later in his edition of the _Relation_ of 1673-1679. The engraving of this map given in Douniol’s _Mission du Canada_ has a small sketch of an Indian cabin on it which does not belong to it. Cf. Harrisse’s _Notes sur la Nouvelle France_, pp. 142, 610; Shea’s edition of Charlevoix’s _New France_, iii. 180; and Parkman’s _La Salle_, p. 451. There are other reproductions of this map in Blanchard’s _History of the Northwest_; Hurlbut’s _Chicago Antiquities_; and in the _Annual Report of the United States Chief of Engineers_, 1876, vol. iii. A sketch is given herewith. Kohl credits four maps, dated 1673, to Marquette, as given in the Collection in the State Department at Washington, of which use has also been made in the present essay.

[576] Again in 1861 in Douniol’s _Mission du Canada_, ii. 241, edited by Martin.

[577] See the note on the _Jesuit Relations, sub annis 1673-1675_.

[578] There are copies in Harvard College, Lenox, and Carter-Brown Libraries. Copies of Thevenot vary much in the making up. See _O’Callaghan Catalogue_, no. 2,245; Stevens, _Bibliotheca Historica_, no. 2,068; _Brinley Catalogue_, no. 4,522; _Sparks Catalogue_, no. 2,592. Some copies have the date 1682; and the _Sunderland Catalogue_, no. 12,409, shows one with “Paris, I. Moette, 1689,” pasted over a 1682 imprint. A distinction must be kept in mind between this octavo _Recueil de voyages_, and Thevenot’s folio _Relations des divers voyages curieux_. The _Sobolewski Catalogue_ (nos. 4,112-4,113) compares Brunet’s collation.

[579] Of Thevenot’s text a defective translation was published in London in 1698, as a supplement to an English version of Hennepin. Later and better renderings are in the _Historical Magazine_, August, 1861, and in part ii. p. 277, etc., of French’s _Historical Collections of Louisiana_, accompanied by a fac-simile of a map by Delisle showing the routes of the early explorers. This section of Thevenot was reprinted (125 copies) in fac-simile, with the map, in Paris in 1845, for Obadiah Rich. There is a copy of this reprint in the Sumner collection in Harvard College Library, and in the Carter-Brown and Lenox libraries, and the latter library has devoted no. iii. of its _Contributions to a Catalogue_ (1879) to the “Voyages of Thevenot.” The _MSS. de la Bibliothèque impériale_, viii. 2d part, p. 11, note 1, shows a notice of the life of Thevenot. Harrisse, _Notes_, p. 140, compares the claims of several manuscripts of this narrative of Marquette.

[580] _Notes_, no. 202.

[581] _La Salle_, p. 452. From this Parkman copy the annexed sketch, to which the title, “Mississippi Valley, 1672-1673,” is given, has been taken. Another copy is given in the _Catalogue_ of the Library of Parliament, 1858, p. 1615, no. 16.

[582] _Sparks Catalogue_, p. 175. Shea (_Mississippi Valley_, p. lxxv) thinks that the routes of going and returning were inserted by an editor. This Thevenot-Marquette map is rare. Dufossé has variously priced copies of the _Recueil_ with the map at 150, 180, and 200 francs. Leclerc (no. 566) priced one at 325 francs.

[583] The contemporary account of Marquette’s death is given in the _Relation_ of that year, and in the “Récit de la mort du P. Marquette,” as published in the _Mission du Canada_. Cf. Shea’s _Charlevoix_, iii. 182, note; but Charlevoix’ account varies, and Parkman says it is a traditionary one, and that traces of the tradition were not long since current (_La Salle_, p. 72). Cf. “Romance and Reality of the Death of Marquette, and the Recent Discovery of his Remains,” by Shea, in the _Catholic World_, xxvi. 267, and “Father Marquette’s Bones” in the _Canadian Antiquarian_, January, 1878. In 1877 some human bones were found on the supposed site of the mission chapel at St. Ignace. Of Marquette’s successors in the Illinois mission, see Shea’s _Catholic Missions_, App., and _Wisconsin Historical Society’s Collections_, iii. 110.

[584] The claim was reinforced by Judge John Law in a paper on “The Jesuit Missionaries in the Northwest,” printed in the _Wisconsin Historical Collections_, vol. iii., with replies and rejoinders; Dr. Shea taking issue with him in a paper called “Justice to Marquette,” which originally appeared in the _Catholic Telegraph_, March 10, 1855. Parkman credits Shea also with a refutation in the _New York Weekly Herald_, April 21, 1855. The Jesuits alleged to have been on the affluents of the Mississippi thus early were Dequerre, Drocoux, and Pinet.

[585] _Wisconsin Historical Collections_, vii. 111.

[586] Printed in New York in 1879.

[587] _200e anniversaire de la découverte du Mississipi par Jolliet et le P. Marquette. Soirée littéraire et musicale à l’Université Laval, 17 juin, 1873._ Québec, 1873. One of the latest studies on the subject is by the Père Brucher, _Jacques Marquette et la découverte de la vallée du Mississipi_, Lyons, 1880,—which had originally appeared in the _Études réligieuses_. Cf. also R. H. Clarke in the _Catholic World_, xvi. 688; _Knickerbocker Magazine_, xxxix. 1; etc.

[588] But the King, May 17, 1674, was warning Frontenac not to foster discoveries. _Mass. Archives: Documents collected in France_, ii. 283.

[589] Shea, in his _Le Clercq_, ii. 199, says: “La Salle has been exalted into a hero on the very slightest foundation of personal qualities or great deeds accomplished;” and in his _Peñalosa_, p. 22, he finds it not easy to conceive how intelligent writers have exalted a man of such utter incapacity.

[590] Cf. E. Jacker, in “La Salle and the Jesuits,” in _American Catholic Quarterly_, iii. 404.

[591] Margry (i. 271) gives various papers on La Salle’s first visit to Paris, when he got the seigniory of Fort Frontenac, together with La Salle’s “Proposition” and the subsequent “Arrest,” his “Lettres Patentes,” and “Lettres de Noblesse.”

[592] Margry (i. 301) gives Frontenac’s letter to Colbert, 1677, relating to La Salle and his undertakings.

[593] Margry (i. 329) gives La Salle’s petition for further discovery, and the royal permission (p. 337).

[594] Margry (i. 421) gives the papers of La Salle’s financial management from 1678 to 1683; and further (ii. 7) gives various papers relating to La Salle’s movements in 1679.

[595] The exact position of this extemporized ship-yard is in dispute. Parkman puts it at Cayuga Creek, on the east side of the river, and gives his reasons. _La Salle_, p. 132.

[596] _Historical Magazine_, viii. 367.

[597] Parkman, _La Salle_, p. 169. This first vessel of the lakes has been the subject of some study. Hennepin gives a view of her building in his _Voyage curieux_, 1711 edition, etc., p. 100. Mr. O. H. Marshall has published, as no. 1 of the publications of the Buffalo Historical Society, a tract of thirty-six pages, called _The Building and Voyage of the “Griffin,”_ printed in 1879, giving in it a map of Niagara and its vicinity in 1688. Margry prints (i. 435) a “Relation des découvertes et des voyages du Sieur de la Salle, 1679-1681,” which he calls the Official Report of the transactions of this period made to the minister of the marine, and thinks it drawn up from La Salle’s letter by Bernou, and that Hennepin used it. Shea considers the question an open one, and that the Report may perhaps have been borrowed from Hennepin. A note on Hennepin and his contributions to the historical material of this period is on a later page.

[598] The principal portages by which passage was early made by canoes from the basin of the lakes to that of the Mississippi were five in number:—

1. By Green Bay, Lake Winnebago, and the Fox River to the Wisconsin, thence to the Mississippi,—the route of Joliet.

2. By the Chicago River, at the southwest of Lake Michigan, to the Illinois, thence to the Mississippi. This appears in the earliest maps of Joliet and Marquette, and is displayed in the great 1684 map of Franquelin, of this part of which Parkman gives a drawing in his _La Salle_, which with various later ones is repeated in Hurlbut’s _Chicago Antiquities_.

3. By the St. Joseph River, at the southeast corner of Lake Michigan, to the Kankakee, and so to the Illinois. This was La Salle’s route.

4. By the St. Joseph’s River to the Wabash (Ouabache); thence to the Ohio and Mississippi.

5. By the Miami River from the west end of Lake Erie to the Wabash; thence to the Ohio and Mississippi.

A paper by R. S. Robertson in the _American Antiquarian_, ii. 123, aims to show that this last portage was known to Allouez as early as 1680, and had perhaps been indicated by Sanson in his map of Canada as early as 1657. It would seem to have been little frequented, however, because of the danger from the Iroquois parties, but was reopened in 1716. Regarding La Salle’s connection with this portage, see a letter by Mr. Parkman quoted by Baldwin in his _Early Maps of Ohio_, p. 7, and letters of La Salle in Margry’s _Découvertes_, etc. Cf. H. S. Knapp’s _History of the Maumee Valley from 1680_, Toledo, 1872 (P. Thomson’s _Bibliography of Ohio_, no. 681). The southern shore of Lake Erie was the latest known of all the borders of the great lakes.

Margry in his fifth volume has two papers on the routes of these early explorers,—“Postes de la route des Lacs au Mississipi (1683-1695),” and “Postes dans les Pays depuis le Lac Champlain jusqu’au Mississipi (1683-1695).” The series of the Great Lakes show the following heights above tide-level at New York: Ontario, 247 feet; Erie, 573 feet; Huron and Michigan, 582 feet; Superior, 602 feet. The Mississippi at St. Paul is 80 feet above Superior.

[599] Parkman examines the evidence in favor of this site in a long note in his _La Salle_, p. 223.

[600] There is some dispute about the origin of this name. Le Clercq says it was so designated “on account of many vexations experienced there;” others say it was a reminiscence by Tonty of the part he had taken in the siege of Crèvecœur in the Netherlands. Cf. Shea’s _Hennepin_, p. 175.

[601] He now addressed to Frontenac, Nov. 9, 1680, a “Relation sur la nécessité de poursuivre le découverte du Mississipi,” which is given in Thomassy’s _Géologie pratique de la Louisiane_, Paris, 1860, App. B. p. 199. It is translated in the _Historical Magazine_, v. 196 (July, 1861). Margry (ii. 32) gives a letter of La Salle, in which he describes his operations and the obstacles he encountered in the Illinois country in founding Fort Crèvecœur, etc.; and (p. 115) another letter on the expedition (Aug. 22, 1680, to the autumn of 1681).

[602] Margry (ii. 164) gives a fragmentary letter of La Salle describing the country as far as the mouth of the Missouri; and (p. 196) another detached fragment, in La Salle’s hand, describing the rivers and peoples of the new region.

[603] Margry, ii. 181.

[604] The “Procès verbal de prise de possession de la Louisiane, 9 Avril, 1682,” is in Margry, ii. 186; in Gravier’s _La Salle_, App. p. 386; and in Boimare’s _Texte explicatif pour accompagner la première planche historique relative à la Louisiane_, Paris, 1868. The English of it is given by Sparks and in French’s _Hist. Coll. of Louisiana_, vol. i. and vol. ii.

[605] Zénobe Membré’s letter, “de la Rivière de Mississipi, le 3 Juin, 1682,” is given in Margry (ii. 206); and also (ii. 212) the letter of La Salle, dated at Fort Frontenac, Aug. 22, 1682, detailing his experiences.

[606] _Géologie pratique de la Louisiane_, p. 9. Cf. Harrisse, _Notes_, etc., no. 698. It is translated in French’s _Hist. Coll. of Louisiana and Florida_, 2d ser., ii. 17. Thomassy also printed in 1859 a tract of twenty-four pages, _De la Salle et ses relations inédites de la découverte du Mississipi, avec carte_.

[607] Parkman’s _La Salle_, p. 276.

[608] Membré’s narrative is translated in Shea’s _Discovery of the Mississippi_, p. 165. Cf. Shea’s _Charlevoix_, vol. iii. There is also a separate letter of Membré in _Hist. Coll. of Louisiana_, ii. 206, and other documents. Cf. the annotations in Shea’s _Charlevoix_ and _Le Clercq_; Falconer’s _Discovery of the Mississippi_, London, 1844; and the account from the _Mercure gallant_, May, 1684, in Margry, ii. 355; who also (i. 573) gives Tonty’s “Relation écrite de Québec, le 14 Novembre, 1684,” which Margry thinks was addressed to the Abbé Renaudot; it covers La Salle’s undertakings from 1678 to 1683.

[609] Margry, i. 547. See the account of the La Salle celebration in _Magazine of American History_, February, 1882, p. 139. Margry (ii. 263) groups together various contemporary estimates of La Salle’s discovery, including the accusations of Duchesneau (p. 265), and the defence of La Salle (p. 277) by a friend, addressed to Seignelay, and La Salle’s own estimates of the advantages to grow from it, in a letter dated at “Missilimakanak, Octobre, 1682.”

[610] Margry (ii. 302) prints some of De la Barre’s accusations against La Salle, and shows the effects of them on the King (p. 309); and gives also La Salle’s letters to De la Barre (p. 312), one of them (p. 317) from the “portage de Checagou, 4 Juin, 1683.” De la Barre, addressing the King (p. 348), defends himself (Nov. 13, 1684) against the complaints of La Salle.

[611] Parkman has given an abstract (_La Salle_ p. 458) of the pretended discoveries of Mathieu Sagean, who represents that he started at this time with some Frenchmen from the fort on the Illinois on an expedition in which he ascended the Missouri to the country of a King Hagaren, a descendant of Montezuma, who ruled over a luxurious people. The narrative is considered a fabrication. Mr. E. G. Squier found the manuscript in the Bibliothèque Nationale at Paris, and bringing home a copy, it was printed by Dr. Shea, with the title, _Extrait de la relation des aventures et voyage de Mathieu Sâgean. Nouvelle York: à la Presse Cramoisy de J. M. Shea_. 1863, 32 pages. Cf. Field, _Indian Bibliog._, no. 1,347; Lenox, _Jesuit Relations_, p. 17; and _Historical Magazine_, x. 65.

There are some papers by J. P. Jones on the earliest notices of the Missouri River in the _Kansas City Review_, 1882.

[612] Margry (ii. 353) groups various opinions on La Salle’s discovery incident to his return to France in 1684.

[613] _Notes_, etc., nos. 209, 213-218. Harrisse also cites no. 229, a _Carte du Grand Fleuve St. Laurens dressee et dessignee sur les memoires et observations que le Sr. Jolliet a tres exactement faites en barq et en canot en 46 voyages pendant plusieurs années_. It purports to be by Franquelin, and is dated 1685. See _Library of Parliament Catalogue_, 1858, p. 1615, no. 17.

[614] Parkman, _La Salle_, p. 455; this is Harrisse’s no. 219; cf. his no. 223.

[615] _Notes_, etc. (1872), no. 222.

[616] _La Salle_, pp. 295, 455, where is a fac-simile of the part showing La Salle’s colony on the Illinois; and _Géologie pratique de la Louisiane_, p. 227.

[617] Harrisse, no. 223.

[618] Harrisse, no. 234; Parkman, p. 457.

[619] This also, according to Harrisse, is now missing; but the _Catalogue_ (1858, p. 1616) of the Library of Parliament (Ottawa) shows a copy as sent by Duchesneau to Colbert, and it has been engraved in part for the first time in Neill’s _History of Minnesota_, 4th ed., 1882. Another copy is in the Kohl Collection (Department of State) at Washington. A copy of Neill’s engraving is given herewith.

[620] _Notes_, etc., nos. 240, 248, 259.

[621] Ibid., no. 231.

[622] Ibid., no. 232. There is a copy in the Library of Parliament at Ottawa (Catalogue, 1858, p. 1616). Harrisse (nos. 248, 259) assigns other maps to 1692 and 1699.

[623] _La Salle_, p. 457.

[624] These two maps are in the Poore Collection in the State Archives of Mass. Cf. Harrisse, nos. 359, 361, 362; and Parkman (_La Salle_, p. 142), on the different names given to Lake Michigan.

[625] Parkman, _La Salle_, p. 454; _Library of Parliament Catalogue_, p. 1615, no. 18. Harrisse (nos. 236, 237) gives other maps by Raffeix. The Kohl Collection (Department of State) gives a map of the Mississippi of the same probable date (1688), from an original in the National Library at Paris. See the Calendar of the Kohl Collection printed in the _Harvard University Bulletin_, 1883-84.

[626] Harrisse, _Notes_, etc., no. 237.

[627] Parkman, _La Salle_, p. 454.

[628] _Notes_, etc., p. xxv and no. 241.

[629] See the third page following.

[630] _Notes_, no. 202.

[631] Margry, iii. 17, etc.

[632] Margry (ii. 359) gives La Salle’s Memoir of his plans against the mines of New Biscay, together with letters (p. 377) of Seignelay, etc., pertaining to it, and the Grants of the King (p. 378), and La Salle’s Commission (p. 382).

[633] Margry (ii. 387) prints various papers indicative of the vexatious delays in the departure of the expedition and of La Salle’s difficulties (pp. 421, 454, etc.), together with his final letters before sailing (p. 469). Various letters of Beaujeu written at Rochelle are in Margry (ii. 397, 421, etc.).

[634] Margry (ii. 485) gives letters of Beaujeu and others concerning the voyage. A fragmentary Journal of the voyage by the Abbé Jean Cavelier is also given in Margry (ii. 501), besides another Journal (p. 510) by the Abbé d’Esmanville.

[635] Margry (ii. 499) gives an account of this capture.

[636] Margry (ii. 521) gives some letters which passed between La Salle and Beaujeu after they reached the Gulf.

[637] Margry (ii. 555) prints an account of the loss of the “Aimable.”

[638] Margry (ii. 564, etc.) prints some letters which passed between La Salle and Beaujeu just before the latter sailed for France, and Beaujeu’s letter to Seignelay on his return (p. 577).

[639] This map is still preserved in the Archives Scientifiques de la Marine, and a sketch of it is in the text. Thomassy (p. 208) cites it as “Carte de la Louisiane avec l’embouchure de la Rivière du S^r de la Salle (Mai, 1685), par Minet,” and giving a sketch, calls it the complement of Franquelin. Shea thinks it was drawn up from La Salle’s and Peñalosa’s notes. Cf. Shea’s _Peñalosa_, p. 21; Harrisse, _Notes_, etc., nos. 225, 227, 228, 256-258, 260, 261, 263, who says he could not find on it the date, Mai, 1685, given by Parkman and Thomassy; Gravier, _La Salle_; and Delisle, in _Journal des Savans_, xix. 211. Margry (ii. 591) prints some observations of Minet on La Salle’s effort to find the mouth of the Mississippi.

[640] Dr. Shea puts the settlement on Espirito Bay, where Bahia now is.

[641] See his Relation of this voyage in Falconer’s _Discovery of the Mississippi_, etc.

[642] This is Parkman’s statement; but Shea questions it. Margry (i. 59) gives various notices concerning le Père Allouez, who was born in 1613, and died in 1689.

[643] See Brodhead’s _History of New York_, ii. 478, and references, and the text of the preceding chapter.

[644] Margry, iii. 553.

[645] Harrisse (no. 261) mentions a sketch of the Mississippi and its affluents, the work of Tonty at this time, which is preserved in the French Archives.

[646] Margry, iii. 567.

[647] Margry, ii. 359; iii. 17; translations in French, _Historical Collections of Louisiana_, i. 25; ii. 1; and in Falconer’s _Discovery of the Mississippi_, London, 1844.

[648] He refers to evidences in Margry, ii. 348, 515; iii. 44, 48, 63. Cf. Shea’s _Peñalosa_ and his _Le Clercq_, ii. 202. In this last work Shea annotates the narrative of La Salle’s Gulf of Mexico experiences, and makes some identifications of localities different from those of other writers. Cf. also _Historical Magazine_, xiv. 308 (December, 1868).

[649] There is an English translation in Falconer’s _Discovery of the Mississippi_, and in French’s _Historical Collections of Louisiana_, i. 52.

[650] Margry, i. 571.

[651] Joutel says it had a map; but later authorities have not discovered any. Cf. Harrisse, _Notes_, etc., no. 174; Leclerc, no. 1,027 (130 francs); Dufossé (70 and 100 francs); Carter-Brown, vol. ii. no. 1,522. It was reprinted as “Relation de la Louisiane” in Bernard’s _Recueil des voyages au Nord_, Amsterdam, 1720, 1724, and 1734, also appearing separately. An English translation appeared in London, in 1698, called _An Account of Monsieur de la Salle’s last Expedition and Discoveries in North America_, with _Adventures of Sieur de Montauban_ appended. (Harrisse, no 178; Carter-Brown, vol. ii. no. 1,542; Brinley, no. 4,524.) This version was reprinted in the _N. Y. Hist. Coll._, ii. 217-341.

[652] _La Salle_, p. 129.

[653] See vol. iii. pp. 89-534, and p. 648, for an account of the document.

[654] _La Salle_, 397; cf. Shea’s _Charlevoix_, i. 88-90.

[655] Joutel, according to Lebreton (_Revue de Rouen_, 1852, p. 236), had served since he was seventeen in the army.

[656] Harrisse, no. 750. The book is rare; there are copies in the Boston Public, Lenox, Carter-Brown (vol. iii. no. 117), and Cornell University (_Sparks’s Catalogue_, no. 1,387) libraries. Cf. Sabin, vol. ix. p. 351; Brinley, no. 4,497; Leclerc, no. 925 (100 francs); Stevens, _Bibliotheca Historica_, 1870, no. 1,036; Dufossé, nos. 1,999, 3,300, and 9,171 (55 and 50 francs); O’Callaghan, no. 1,276.

The book should have a map entitled _Carte nouvelle de la Louisiane et de la Rivière de Mississipi ... dressée par le Sieur Joutel_, 1713. A section of this map is given in the _Magazine of American History_, 1882, p. 185, and in A. P. C. Griffin’s _Discovery of the Mississippi_, p. 20.

In 1714 an English translation appeared in Paris, as _A Journal of the last Voyage perform’d by Monsr. de la Sale to the Gulph of Mexico, to find out the Mouth of the Mississipi River; his unfortunate Death, and the Travels of his Companions for the Space of Eight Hundred Leagues across that Inland Country of America, now call’d Louisania, translated from the Edition just publish’d at Paris_. It also had a folding map showing the course of the Mississippi, with a view of Niagara engraved in the corner. Cf. Harrisse, no. 751; Lenox, in _Historical Magazine_, ii. 25; Field, _Indian Bibliography_, no. 808; Menzies, no. 1,110; Stevens, _Historical Collections_, vol. i. no. 1,462; Carter-Brown, vol. iii. no. 55; Brinley, no. 4,498 (with date 1715). There are copies in the Boston Public, the Lenox, and Cornell University libraries. This 1714 translation was issued with a new title in 1719 (Carter-Brown, vol. iii. no. 244; Field, no. 809), and was reprinted in French’s _Historical Collections of Louisiana_, part i. p. 85. A Spanish translation, _Diario historico_, was issued in New York in 1831. Dumont’s _Mémoires historiques sur la Louisiane_, Paris, 1753, with a map, was put forth by its author as a sort of continuation of the Journal published by Joutel in 1713.

Shea speaks of Hennepin’s _Nouveau Voyage_ as “a made-up affair of no authority.” It is translated in French’s _Historical Collections of Louisiana_, part i. p. 214; in the _Archæologia Americana_; and of course in Shea’s _Hennepin_; cf. _Western Magazine_, i. 507.

[657] The Library of Parliament _Catalogue_, p. 1616, no. 30, gives a map, copied from the original in the French Archives, which shows the spot of La Salle’s assassination. La Salle’s route is traced on Delisle’s map, which is reproduced by Gravier.

[658] This portion of his Journal is translated in the _Magazine of American History_, ii. 753; and Parkman thinks it is marked by sense, intelligence, and candor.

[659] Translated into English in Shea’s _Discovery of the Mississippi_, p. 197, and in his edition of _Le Clercq_, where he compares it with Joutel. Parkman cannot resist the conclusion that Douay did not always write honestly, and told a different story at different times. _La Salle_, p. 409.

[660] Vol. iii. p. 601.

[661] _La Salle_, p. 436.

[662] Shea printed it from Parkman’s manuscript in 1858, and translated it, with notes, in his _Early Voyages up and down the Mississippi_. It is called _Relation du voyage entrepris par feu M. Robert Cavelier, Sieur de la Salle....Par son frère, M. Cavelier, l’un des compagnons de voyage_. Shea says of it in his Charlevoix, iv. 63, that “it is enfeebled by his acknowledged concealment, if not misrepresentation; and his statements generally are attacked by Joutel.” Cf. Margry, ii. 501.

[663] Cf. Joutel, Charlevoix, Michelet, Henri Martin, and Margry in his _Les Normands dans les vallées de l’Ohio et du Mississipi_. Parkman modified his judgment between the publication of his Great West and his _La Salle_.

[664] Page 294.

[665] Page 208.

[666] Vol. iii. p. 610.

[667] Page 25. Cf. French, _Historical Collections of Louisiana_, 2d series, p. 293.

A few miscellaneous references may be preserved regarding La Salle and the Western discoveries:—

The paper by Levot in the _Nouvelle biographie générale_; one by Xavier Eyma, in the _Revue contemporaine_, 1863, called “Légende du Meschacébé;” Th. Le Breton’s “Un navigateur Rouennais au xvii^e siècle,” in the _Revue de Rouen et de Normandie_, 1852, p. 231; a section of Guerin’s _Les navigateurs Français_, 1846, p. 369; the Letters of Nobility given to La Salle, printed by Gravier in his Appendix, p. 360; where is also his Will (p. 385), dated Aug. 11, 1681, which can also be found in Margry, and translated in _Magazine of American History_, September, 1878 (ii. 551), and in Falconer’s _Discovery of the Mississippi_; a picture of his 1684 expedition, by Th. Gudin, in the Versailles Gallery; a paper on the discoveries of La Salle as affecting the French claim to a western extension of Louisiana, in the _Journal_ of the Royal Geographical Society, xiii. 223; paper by R. H. Clarke in the _Catholic World_, xx. 690, 833; “La Salle and the Mississippi,” in _De Bow’s Review_, xxii. 13. Gravier has furnished an introduction (69 pages) on “Les Normands sur le Mississipi, 1682-1727,” to his fac-simile edition (1872) of the _Relation du voyage des dames Ursulines de Rouen à la Nouvelle Orléans_ (100 copies) of Madeleine Hachard, following the original printed at Rouen in 1728 (Maisonneuve, _Livres de fond_, 1883, p. 30).

[668] He seems to have begun to make his copies in 1842, led to it by the work he had done when employed by General Cass.

[669] “Découverte de l’acte de naissance de Robert Cavelier de la Salle,” in the _Revue de Rouen_, 1847, pp. 708-711, and others mentioned elsewhere.

[670] Preface to eleventh edition of Parkman’s _La Salle_.

[671] From a copperplate by Van der Gucht in the London (1698) edition of Hennepin’s _New Discovery_. The Margry picture has unfortunately deceived not a few. It has been reproduced in the Carter-Brown Catalogue, and in Shea’s edition of Le Clercq’s _Établissement de la Foi_; and Mr. Baldwin speaks of the determination which its features showed the man to possess!

[672] The curious reader interested in M. Margry’s career among manuscripts may read R. H. Major’s Preface (pp. xxiv-li) to his _Life of Prince Henry of Portugal_, London, 1868. Mr. Major has clearly got no high idea of M. Margry’s acumen or honesty from the claim which this Frenchman has put forth, that the instigation of Columbus’s views came from France. Cf. Major’s _Select Letters of Columbus_, p. xlvii.

[673] Margry is not able to refer to the depository of this document, as it is not known to have been seen since Faillon used it. The copy of it made for Sparks is in Harvard College Library. See a translation of part in _Magazine of American History_, ii. 238.

[674] This method of supplying Canadian mothers is the subject of some inquiry in Parkman’s _Old Régime_, p. 220.

[675] Papers on Hennepin and Du Lhut are in the _Minnesota Hist. Soc. Coll._, vol. i. Du Lhut’s “Mémoire sur la Découverte du pays des Nadouecioux dans le Canada,” is in Harrisse, no. 177, and a translation is in Shea’s _Hennepin_.

[676] Shea (_Le Clercq_, ii. 123) notes a valuable series of articles on Hennepin by H. A. Rafferman, in the _Deutsche Pionier_, Aug.-Oct., 1880.

[677] [See chapter iv.—ED.]

[678] This was not the only missionary labor in New France during the period already noticed. In 1619 some Recollect Fathers of the province of Aquitaine in France, at the instance of a fishing company which had establishments on the Acadian coast, came over to minister to the French and labor among the Indians. Their field of labor included Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Gaspé; but of the results of their attempts to instil an idea of Christianity into the minds of the Micmacs, we can give no details. One of their number, Father Sebastian, perished in the woods in 1623, while on his way from his post at Miscou to the chief mission station on St. John’s River. Three surviving Fathers joined the Recollects at Quebec in 1624 by order of their provincial in France, and took part in their ministry till Kirk arrived.

[679] [It was printed in 1833, in the _Memoirs_ of the American Academy. His strong box, captured at the same time, was for a while (1845-1855) in the keeping of the Massachusetts Historical Society (_Proceedings_, ii. 322; iii. 40). Pickering, who edited the dictionary when printed, submitted to the same Society (_Proceedings_, i. 476) some original papers concerning Rale, preserved in the _Massachusetts Archives_, and these were used by Convers Francis in his _Life of Ralle_ in Sparks’s _American Biography_. Cf. also 2 _Mass. Hist. Coll._ viii. 2511 and Proceedings, iii. 324. An account of his monument is in the _Historical Magazine_, March, 1858, p. 84, and June, 1871, p. 399.—ED.]

[680] The Abenaki missions on the St. Lawrence and in Maine were continued, however; and a remnant of the tribe still adhere to the Catholic faith at Indian Old Town, on the Penobscot, as they did in the days of Rale and of Orono, their chief, who led them to fight beside the Continentals in the Revolution. They are now known as the Penobscots and Passamaquoddies, but are dwindling away.

[681] [Harrisse, _Notes sur la Nouvelle France_, no. 62, says the book is hard reading, which explains the little use made of it by historians. Chevalier, in his introduction to the Paris reprint by Tross, in 1864-66, arraigns Charlevoix for his harsh judgment of Sagard. The original is now rare and costly. Tross, before securing a copy to print from, kept for years a standing offer of 1,200 francs. There are copies in the Harvard College and Carter-Brown (vol. ii. no. 437) libraries. Rich, in 1832, priced it at £1 16_s._; Quaritch, in 1880, prices it at £63; and Le Clerc (no. 2,947), with the Huron music in fac-simile, gives 1,200 francs. Dufossé (_Americana_, 1876 and 1877-78) prices copies at 1,200 and 1,500 francs; cf. Crowninshield, no. 948, and Field’s _Indian Bibliography_, no. 1,344.

Of the _Grand Voyage_ of 1632, there are copies in Harvard College and Carter-Brown libraries, and in the Library of Congress. Other copies were in the Crowninshield (no. 949), Brinley (no. 143), and O’Callaghan (no. 2,046) sales. Harrisse (_Notes_, etc., no. 53) says that after the Solar sale, where it brought 320 francs, it became an object for collectors; and Dufossé, in 1877, priced it at 550 francs; Ellis & White, the same year, at £42; Quaritch, at £36; Rich, fifty years ago, said copies had brought £15. Cf. Field, no. 1,341. This book was also reprinted by Tross in 1865.—ED.]

[682] [This translation, of which only 250 copies were printed, was made by Dr. Shea. He introduces it with “A Sketch of Father Christian Le Clercq,” which includes a bibliographical account of his works. The book supplements in a measure Sagard’s _Histoire du Canada_, since that had given the earlier labors as this portrays the later works of the Recollects, or at least more minutely than Sagard. The Recollects had been recalled to Canada to thwart the Jesuits, and Le Clercq reached Quebec in 1673, and was assigned in 1675 to the vicinity of the Bay of Gaspé as a missionary field; and it is of his labors in this region that we learn in his _Nouvelle relation de la Gaspésie_, which was printed in Paris in 1691 (cf. Harrisse, _Notes_, 170; Field, _Indian Bibliography_, 902; Ternaux, 176; Faribault, 82; Lenox, in _Historical Magazine_, ii. 25; Dufossé, _Americana_, 1878, 75 and 100 francs; Sabin, vol. x. p. 159; Stevens, _Bibliotheca Historica_, 1870, no. 1,113; _Brinley Catalogue_, 102; Le Clercq, _Bibl. Amer._, 746, 140 francs; Carter-Brown, vol. ii. no. 1,415; O’Callaghan, no. 1,360), and Le Clercq refers his readers to the present work for a continuation of the story, but it does not contain it, that portion being suppressed, as Dr. Shea thinks. The Jesuits are bitterly satirized by Le Clercq in the concluding part of the first volume, and in the second of the _Établissement_. Shea’s collation of the _Nouvelle Relation_ does not correspond with the Harvard College copy, which has 28 instead of 26 preliminary leaves. See also Sabin’s _Dictionary_, vol. x. no. 39,649; Field’s _Indian Bibliography_, no. 903; Harrisse, _Notes sur la Nouvelle France_, no. 170; Boucher de la Richarderie, vi. 21; Faribault, p. 82.

The original edition of the _Établissement_ had two varieties of title, one bearing the author’s name in full, and the other concealing it by initials. It is very rare with either title, but copies can be found in the Carter-Brown Library (see _Catalogue_, no. 1,413), and in the Sparks Collection at Cornell University (see _Sparks Catalogue_, no. 1,482). Dr. Shea notes other copies in Baron James Rothschild’s library at Paris, and in the Abbé H. Verreau’s collection at Montreal. Mr. Stewart tells me there are copies in the libraries of Laval University, of the Quebec Government, Of the Literary and Historical Society of Quebec, and of Parliament, at Ottawa. The Leno Library has a copy of what seems the same edition, with the title changed to _Histoire des colonies françoises_, Paris and Lyons, 1692. Mr. Lenox (_Historical Magazine_, January, 1858), following Sparks and others, claimed that the 1691 edition was suppressed; but Harrisse (_Notes_, etc. p. 159) disputes this in a long notice of the book, in which he cites _Œuvres de Messire Antoine Arnould_, Paris, 1780, xxxiv. 720, to the contrary. Le Clercq’s book should have a map, “Carte generalle de la Nouvelle France,” which is given in fac-simile in vol. ii. of this translation. It includes all North America, except the Arctic regions, but, singularly, omits Lake Champlain.

President Sparks wrote in his copy: “An extremely rare book.... It is peculiarly valuable as containing the first original account of the discoveries of La Salle by two [Recollect] missionaries who accompanied him. From this book, also, Hennepin drew the account of his pretended discovery of the Mississippi River.” See the bibliographical notice in Shea’s _Discovery and Explorations of the Mississippi Valley_, p. 78. Sparks, in his _Life of La Salle_, first pointed out how Hennepin had plagiarized from the journal of Father Membré, contained in Le Clercq. See further in Shea’s _Mississippi Valley_, p. 83 _et seq._, where Membré’s journal in Shea’s translation from Le Clercq was printed for the first time, and the note on Hennepin, following chap. viii. of the present volume. Harrisse, _Notes_, etc., p. 160, points out what we owe to this work for a knowledge of La Salle’s explorations. Cf. Parkman’s _La Salle_; Field’s _Indian Bibliography_, no. 903, with a note touching the authorship; Brunet, _Supplement_, i. 810, noting copies sold,—Maisonneuve, 250 francs; Sóbolewski, 150 thalers; Tross (1873), 410 francs; Dufossé, 600 francs; Le Clercq, no. 2,833, 1,500 francs.

The bibliographers are agreed that others than Le Clercq were engaged in the _Établissement_, and that the part concerning Frontenac was clearly not by Le Clercq. Charlevoix says Frontenac himself assisted in it; and it is Shea’s opinion that extraneous matter was attached to Le Clercq’s account of the Recollect missions, to convert the book into an attack in large part on the Jesuits.—ED.

[683] Champlain’s _Voyages_, Prince ed. iii. 104 _et seq._

[684] _Establishment of the Faith_, i. 200, 346.

[685] [See a note on the bibliography of Hennepin, following chap. viii. of the present volume.—ED.]

[686] [S. Lesage, in the _Revue Canadienne_, iv. 303 (1867), gives a good summary of the Recollect missions.—ED.]

[687] [An annotated bibliography of the _Relations_ follows this chapter.—ED.]

[688] Harrisse, no. 122. The book has been priced by Leclerc at 500 francs, and by Quaritch at £16 16_s._ Field does not mention it in his _Indian Bibliography_.

[689] See chap. v.; and cf. _Historical Magazine_, ix. 205, and Shea’s _Charlevoix_, iii. 165. Also later _Sub_ 1655-56.

[690] Cf. Wilson on Mines in _Canadian Journal_, May, 1856.

[691] See _Mgr. de St. Valier et L’Hôpital Général de Quebec_. Quebec, 1882.

[692] This son, François Louis, entered the army, and was killed while in the service of King Louis, in Germany.

[693] A plan of this fort was sent by M. Denonville to France, on the 13th November, 1685. A copy may be seen in Faillon’s _Histoire de la Colonie Française_, iii. 467, entitled “Fort de Frontenac ou Katarakourg, construit par le Sieur de la Salle.” A sketch after Faillon is given on another page, in the editorial note on La Salle appended to chapter v.

[694] [Dr. Hawley says, in a note in his _Early Chapters of Cayuga History_, page 15, that this name is derived from _onnonte_, a mountain, and was given by the Hurons and Iroquois to Montmagny, governor of Canada, 1636-1648, as a translation of his name (_mons magnus_), and was applied to his successors, while the King of France was called _Grand Onontio_.—ED.]

[695] [See narrative in chap. vi. Margry (i. 195) gives the “Voyage du Comte de Frontenac au lac Ontario, en 1673,” with letters appertaining. Cf. _N. Y. Col. Doc._, ix. 95.—ED.]

[696] Abbé Salignac de Fénelon was a half brother of the author of _Télémaque_. Hildreth appears in doubt about him, and says: “Could this have been the Abbé and Saint Sulpitian priest of the same name, afterward so famous in the world of religion and letters? If so, his two years’ missionary residence in Canada seems to have been overlooked by his biographers. Yet he might have gathered there some hints for _Telemachus_.” See the “Note on the Jesuit Relations,” _sub anno_ 1666-1667. Perrot’s character is drawn in Faillon (iii. 446) from the Sulpitian side.

[697] [Margry (i. 405) gives an account of the deliberations on the selling of liquor to the savages, which were held at Quebec Oct. 10, 1678.—ED.]

[698] Auteuil’s house was situated about two leagues away from Quebec. Villeray went to the Isle of Orleans, and Tilly took up his quarters at the house of M. Juchereau, of St. Denis, near Quebec.

[699] [Duchesneau issued in 1681, at Quebec, a Memoir on the tribes from which peltries were derived. An English translation of this is in 2 _Pennsylvania Archives_, vi. 7.—ED.]

[700] See chap. iv.

[701] [A _Mémoire_ (Nov. 12, 1685) _du Marquis de Denonville sur l’État du Canada, 12 Novembre_, is in Brodhead, _N. Y. Col. Docs._, ix. 280; and an English translation is in 2 _Pennsylvania Archives_, vi. 24. Various other documents of this period are referred to in the _Notes Historiques_ of Harrisse’s _Notes_, etc.—ED.]

[702] [Cf. chap. vi. For this campaign against the Senecas, see Shea’s _Charlevoix_, iii. 286 (and his authorities); Parkman’s _Frontenac_ (references p. 156); Denonville’s Journal, translated in _N. Y. Col. Docs._, vol. ix.; St. Vallier, _État Présent_; Belmont, _Histoire du Canada_; La Hontan; Tonty; Perrot; La Potherie; and the statements of the Senecas, in _N. Y. Col. Docs._, vol. iii. Squier’s _Aboriginal Monuments of New York_ gives a plan of the Seneca fort; and O. H. Marshall identifies its site in 2 _N. Y. Hist. Coll._, vol. ii.—ED.]

[703] [Margry (i. 37) gives a statement, made in 1712 by Vaudreuil and Bégon, collating the _Relations_ from 1646 to 1687, to show the right of the French to the Iroquois country. Denonville’s _Mémoire_ (1688), on the limits of the French claim, is translated in 2 _Pennsylvania Archives_, vi. 36. The _Mémoire_ of the King, addressed to Denonville, explanatory of the claim, is translated in French’s _Historical Collections_, 2d series, i. 123. The _Catalogue_ of the Canadian Parliament, 1858, p. 1617. no. 39, shows a large map of the French possessions, defining their boundaries by the English, copied from an original in the French archives. The claim was pressed of an extension to the Pacific. See Greenhow’s _Oregon_, p. 159.—ED.]

[704] [There is in the _Massachusetts Archives: Documents collected in France_, iv. 7, a paper dated Versailles, 10 Mai, 1690, entitled “Projet d’une Expédition contre Manat et Baston,” which is accompanied by a map showing the coast from New York to the Merrimack, in its relation to Lakes Champlain and Ontario. The English towns are marked “bourg;” only “Baston” is put down by name. See Notes following chap. iv.—ED.]

[705] [French armed vessels had also attacked Block Island, _Historical Magazine_vii. 324.—ED.]

[706] The Editor is indebted to Francis Parkman, Esq., for the use of a fac-simile of the contemporary manuscript plan (preserved in the Bibliothèque Nationale at Paris), of which the topographical part is shown, somewhat reduced, in the annexed fac-simile (Parkman’s _Frontenac_, p. 285). The rest of the sheet contains the following:—

“Plan de Québec, et de les environs, en la Nouvelle France, Assiegé par les Anglois, le 16 d’Octobre, 1690, jusqu’au 22 du dit mois qu’ils sen allerent, apprés avoir este bien battus, par M^r. Le Comte de Frontenac, gouverneur general du Pays.

“Les noms des habitans et des principaux Endroits de Quebec.

1. Maison Seigneurial de beauport. 2. pierre parent le Perre. 3. Jacque parent le fils. 4. aux R. P. Jesuistes. 5. pierre parent le fils. 6. la vefve de mathieu choset. 7. michel huppé. 8. M^r. de la Durantaye, Conseiller. 9. la vefve de paul chalifou. 10. M^r. de Vitray, Conceiller. 11. François retor. 12. M^r. denis. 13. Estienne lionnois. 14. M^r. Roussel. 15. Jean le normand. 16. Jean landron, ou est la briqueterie. 17. Joseph rancourt. 18. André coudray. 19. Jean le normand. 20. M^r. de St. Simeon. 21. le petit passage. 22. Le fort St. Louis, ou loge M^r. le comte de frontenac. 23. n^{tre} dame, et le Seminaire. 24. hospice des R. P. Recolletz. 25. les R. P. Jesuistes. 26. les Ursulines. 27. l’hospital. 28. les filles de la Congregation. 29. Mr. de Villeray, premier Conseiller. 30. batterie de huict pieces. 31. Le Cul de Sac, ou les barques, et petits vaisseaux hivernent. 32. platte forme ou est une batterie de 3 p. 33. Place ou est le buste du Roy, pozé sur un pied d’estal, en 1686, par Mr. de Champigny, Intendant. 34. M^r. de la Chesnays. 35. autre batterie de trois pieces. 36. autre batterie de trois pieces. 37. le Palais ou logent l’Intendant, le greffier du Conseil Souverain, et ou sont aussy les Prisons. 38. boulangerie a M^r. de la Chesnays. 39. la Maison blance a M^r. de la Chesnay. 40. moulin a M^r. de la Chesnays. 41. moulin au Roy. 42. moulins aux R. P. Jesuistes. 43. Maison a M^r. Talon, autrefois Intendant du Pays. 44. N^{tre}. dame des anges. 45. Vincent poirié. 46. L’Esuesché, a M^r. de St. Vallier. 47. Jardin de M^r. de frontenac. 48. Moulin a M^r. du Pont, ou est une batterie de trois pieces. 49. louis begin. 50. Jacque Sanson. 51. Pesche aux R. P. Jesuistes. 52. pierre Leyzeau. 53. Mathurin choüet, ou est un four a chaux. 54. batterie de trois pieces pour deffendre le passage de la petitte R^r.. 55. Canots, pour la decouverte pendant la nuit.

* * * * *

Par le s^r de Villeneuve ingénieur du Roy.”

Harrisse, _Notes_, etc., no. 243, cites this plan, and, no. 244, refers to a map of a little different title by Villeneuve, preserved in the Dépôt des Fortifications des Colonies at Paris. Leclerc, _Bibliotheca Americana_, no. 2,652, notes another early manuscript copy of this plan (Harrisse’s no. 243) in a collection of maps of the 18th century, which he prices at 800 francs. He calls the plan “tres belle carte manuscrite et inédite,” not aware of the reduced engraving of it issued by Van der Aa, of which there is a copy in a collection of maps (no. 50) formed by Frederick North, and now in Harvard College Library.

[707] Chapter iv.

[708] [Benjamin Wadsworth, of Boston, was sent by Massachusetts Bay to Albany in 1694 as one of the commissioners to treat with the Five Nations, and his Journal is in 4 _Mass. Hist. Coll._, i. 102-110.—ED.]

[709] [These are particularly described in chap. ix. of the present volume.—ED.]

[710] [See Note B, following this chapter.—ED.]

[711] [Frontenac’s will is printed in the _Magazine of American History_, June, 1883, p. 465.—ED.]

[712] Chapter viii.

[713] “M. Bacqueville de la Potherie a décrit le premier, d’une manière exacte, les établissemens des Français a Québec, à Montréal et aux Trois-Rivières: il a fait connaître surtout dans un grand détail, et en jetant, dans sa narration beaucoup d’intérêt, les mœurs, les usages, les maximes, la forme de gouvernement, la manière de faire la guerre et de contracter des alliances de la nation Iroquoise, si célèbre dans cette contrée de l’Amérique-Septentrionale. Ses observations se sont encore étendues à quelques autres peuplades, telle que la nation des Abénaquis, etc.”—_Bib. des Voyages._

Charlevoix describes it as containing “undigested and ill-written material on a good portion of Canadian history.” Cf. Field, _Indian Bibliography_, no. 66; _Carter-Brown Catalogue_, vol. iii. no. 319; _Brinley Catalogue_, no. 63; Sabin, _Dictionary of Books relating to America, from its Discovery to the Present Time_, vol. i. no. 2,692; Stevens, _Historical Collections_, vol. i. no. 1,313. It usually brings about $10; a later edition, Paris, 1753, four volumes, is worth a little less.

[714] [There were two editions in this year; one in three volumes quarto, and the other in six volumes of small size, with the plates folded. Cf. Sabin, _Dictionary_, vol. iii. p. 520; Carter-Brown, vol. iii. nos. 762, 763; Field, _Indian Bibliography_, no. 282, who says that “an almost endless variety exists in the editions and changes of the parts in Charlevoix’s three volumes.” Heriot published an abridged translation of Charlevoix in 1804; but the English reader and the student of Canadian history owes a great deal to the version and annotations of Dr. Shea, which this scholar printed in New York, in six sumptuous volumes, in 1866-1872. (Cf. J. R. G. Hassard in _Catholic World_, xvii. 721.) Charlevoix’s list of authorities with characterizations is the starting-point of the bibliography of New France. See Note C, at the end of this chapter.—ED.]

[715] [See the note on the Jesuit Relations, following chap. vi., _sub anno_ 1659.—ED.]

[716] [Cf. H. J. Morgan’s _Bibliotheca Canadensis_, p. 65.—ED.]

[717] [Parkman, _Frontenac_, p. 181, gives the authorities on the massacre. La Hontan’s _Voyages_; _N. Y. Coll. Doc._, vols. iii., ix.; Colden’s _Five Nations_, p. 115; Smith’s _New York_, p. 57; Belmont, _Histoire du Canada_ in Faribault’s _Collection de Mémoires_, 1840; De la Potherie, _Histoire de l’Amérique Septentrionale_. Shea says (_Charlevoix_, iv. 31), “There is little doubt as to the complicity of the New Yorkers in the Lachine massacre.”—ED.]

[718] Shea’s _Charlevoix_, i. 94.

[719] An abridged edition was printed at Quebec in 1864. There is a bibliographical sketch of Garneau in the Abbé Casgrain’s _Œuvres_, vol. ii., first issued separately in 1866. Cf. Morgan’s _Bibliotheca Canadensis_, p. 135. Chauveau’s discourse at his grave is in the _Revue Canadienne_, 1867.

[720] Mr. Alfred Garneau, who has also written a readable paper entitled “Les Seigneurs de Frontenac,” which was originally published in the _Revue Canadienne_, 1867, vol. iv. p. 136. The English reader is unfortunate if he derives his knowledge of the elder Garneau’s historical work from the English translation by Bell, who in a spirit of prejudice has taken unwarrantable liberties with his original.

[721] Shea gives a portrait of Ferland (_b._ 1805, _d._ 1864) in his _Charlevoix_, and it is repeated with a memoir in the _Historical Magazine_, July, 1865; cf. Morgan’s _Bibliotheca Canadensis_, p. 121. His strictures on Brasseur de Bourbourg’s _Histoire du Canada_ were published in Paris, in 1853. [Cf. chap. iv. of the present volume.—ED.]

[722] _Old Régime_, p. 61. An account of his studies in Canadian history appeared at Montreal in 1879, in a memorial volume, _M. Faillon, Prêtre de St. Sulpice, sa Vie et ses Œuvres_. [See the note on the _Jesuit Relations_, following chap. vi., _sub anno_ 1642; and Morgan’s _Bibliotheca Canadensis_, p. 118.—ED.]

[723] The aims of partisanship always incite the detraction of rivals, and a story which is current illustrates the passions of rivalry, if it does not record the truth. Faillon’s book is said to have given offence to the members of the Seminary at Quebec, and to have restored some of the old recriminating fervor which so long characterized the relations of the ecclesiastics of Montreal and Quebec. The priests of the Seminary are even credited with an appeal to the Pope to prevent the continuance of its publication. Whether this be true or not, historical scholarship is accounted a gainer in the antidote which the Quebec ecclesiastics applied, when they commissioned the Abbé Laverdière, since deceased, to publish his edition of Champlain.

[724] In the Preface to his _Old Régime_, and repeated in his _Frontenac_, Mr. Parkman, in referring to his conclusions, said: “Some of the results here reached are of a character which I regret, since they cannot be agreeable to persons for whom I have a very cordial regard. The conclusions drawn from the facts may be matter of opinion; but it will be remembered that the facts themselves can be overthrown only by overthrowing the evidence on which they rest, or bringing forward counter evidence of equal or greater strength.” The chief questioner of Parkman’s views has been the Abbé Casgrain, whose position is best understood from his _Une Paroisse Canadienne au XVII^e siècle_, Quebec, 1880. See Poole’s _Index_, p. 973, for reviews of Parkman’s books.

[725] Mr. Parkman also made it the subject of an article in the _Atlantic Monthly_, xxxviii. 719.

[726] Sabin, vol. ii. no. 5,000.

[727] See Vol. III. p. 34.

[728] _Carter-Brown Catalogue_, i. 516, 517.

[729] There are copies of the 1597 edition in the Carter-Brown and Harvard College libraries. They are worth from £3 to £4. Copies of the 1598 edition are in the Library of Congress, and in the Murphy, Barlow, and Carter-Brown Collections. It is usually priced at $8 or $10. This edition was reissued in 1603 with a new title, and the omissions of the leaf of “epigramma;” and copies of this date are in the Library of Congress, the Philadelphia Library, and in the Carter-Brown Collection. A French edition, including the same maps, appeared at Douay in 1607, with the text abridged in parts and added to in others. There is a copy in the Carter-Brown (_Catalogue_, ii. 59) Collection. The maps were also reproduced, with four others not American, in the 1611 edition of Douay, of which the Library of Congress, Harvard College, and the Carter-Brown Collections have copies. The _America, sive novus orbis_ of Metellus, published at Cologne in 1600, has twenty maps, which are reduced copies with little change from Wytfliet. (Rich, 1832, no. 90; Sabin, _Dictionary_, xii. 48,170). Harvard College Library has a copy of Metellus.

[730] Part of this famous map is given on p. 373. See Raemdonck’s _Mercator_, pp. 114-138, 249. The same map was reproduced on a different projection by Rumold Mercator in 1587, and by Corneille de Jode in 1589; and Guillaume Jannsonius imitated it in 1606, and this in turn was imitated by Kaerius. Girolamo Poro reproduced it at Venice on a reduced scale in 1596.

German and English writers have disputed over the claim for the invention of what is known as Mercator’s projection. The facts seem to be that Mercator conceived the principle, but did not accurately work out the formula for parallelizing the meridians and for spreading the parallels of latitude. Mead, on _The Construction of Maps_ (1717), charged Mercator with having stolen the idea from Edward Wright, who was the first to publish an engraved map on this system in his _Certaine Errors of Navigation_, London, 1599. It seems, however, clear that Wright perfected the formula, and only claimed to have improved, not to have invented, the projection. Raemdonck (p. 120) gives full references.

[731] Dr. J. van Raemdonck published _Gérard Mercator, sa Vie et ses Œuvres_, in 1869; a paper in the nature of a supplement by him, “Relations commerciales entre Gérard Mercator et Christophe Plautin à Anvers,” was published in the _Bull. de la Soc. géog. d’Anvers_, iv. 327. There is a succinct account of Mercator by Eliab F. Hall published in the _Bulletin_ (1878, no. 4) of the American Geographical Society. Raemdonck (p. 312) has shown that the old belief in the Latinization of Koopman, or Kaufmann, as the original name of Mercator, is an error,—his family name having been Cremer, which in Flemish signified the German Kaufmann and the Latin Mercator. Raemdonck also shows that Mercator was born in the Pays de Waas, March 5, 1512.

[732] Leclerc, _Bibl. Amer._, no. 2,911 (45 francs).

[733] Cf. I. C. Iselin, in _Historisch-Geographisches Lexicon_, Basel, 1726, 2d part.

[734] Sabin, vol. xii. no. 47,882. Lelewel, _Géog. du Moyen Age_, despaired of setting right the order of the various editions of _Hondius-Mercator_; but Raemdonck, _Mercator_, p. 260, thinks he has determined their sequence; and upon Raemdonck we have in part depended in this account. Raemdonck mentions the copies in European libraries. The 1607 edition was translated into French by Popellinière, the author of _Les trois Mondes_; and other French editions were issued in 1613, 1619, 1628, 1630, 1633, 1635. Cf. Quetelet, _Histoire des Sciences, mathématique et physique chez les Belges_, p. 116.

[735] Known in his vernacular as Pierre van den Bergh. He had married the sister of Jodocus Hondius.

[736] This had 153 plates, but none touching New France, except the map of the world. The same, with German text, appeared in 1609. About twenty editions appeared in various languages; but that of 1627-1628 showed 140 newly engraved maps, of which there were later Dutch (1630) and Latin (1634) editions. In 1651, this _Atlas minor_ was increased to two volumes, with 211 maps, having 71 (including five new maps of South American regions) additional maps to the 140 of the 1627-1628 edition. Cf. Raemdonck, _Mercator; Carter-Brown Catalogue_, vol. ii. no. 1,634; and Sabin, vol. xii. nos. 47,887 and 47,888.

[737] In 1633-39 it had the title, _Atlas; ou, Représentation du Monde_, in three volumes; Sabin, vol. xii. no. 47,884.

[738] The English editor was Wye Saltonstall. There are copies in Harvard College Library and in Mr. Deane’s, and the Carter-Brown Collection (_Catalogue_, ii. 430; cf. Sabin, _Dictionary_, vol. xii. no. 47,885). The second edition in some copies has Ralph Hall’s very rare map of Virginia.

[739] There is a fine copy in the Library of the Massachusetts Historical Society; cf. Sabin, vol. xii. no. 47,886.

[740] It is usually priced at from £7 to £10; cf. Sabin, vol. xii. no. 47,883. Raemdonck, _Mercator_, p. 268, says 313 maps, of which twenty are Mercator’s, and these last were latest used in the editions of 1640(?) and 1664.

[741] Lelewel, _Epilogue_, p. 222. Lelewel, a Pole, passed a long exile at Brussels, where he published, in 1852, his _Géog. du Moyen Age_. He died in Paris in 1862; and the people of Brussels commemorated him by an inscription on the house in which he lived.

[742] There is also a copy in Harvard College Library.

[743] Cf. Lelewel, _Epilogue_, p. 222. Covens and Mortier were the publishers of what is known as the Allard Atlases, published about the close of the century.

[744] A list of the royal geographers of France will often serve in fixing the dates of the many undated maps of this period. Such a list is given from 1560 in the _Bulletin de la Soc. géog. d’Anvers_, i. 477, and includes—

Nicolas Sanson, in office, 1647-1667.

P. Duval, 1664-1667.

Adrien Sanson, first son of Nicolas, 1667.

Guillaume Sanson, second son, 1667.

Jean B. d’Anville (b. 1697; d. 1782), 1718.

Guillaume Delisle (b. 1675; d. 1726), 1718.

Jean de Beaurain (b. 1696; d. 1771; publications, 1741-1756), 1721.

Le Rouge, 1722.

Philip Buache (publications, 1729-1760), d. 1773.

Roussel, 1730.

Hubert Jaillot, 1736.

Bernard Jaillot, 1736.

Robert de Vaugondy (b. 1688; d. 1766), 1760.

A _Géographie universelle, avec Cartes_, was published under Du Val’s name in Paris in 1682. Another French atlas, A. M. Mallet’s _Description de l’Univers_, Paris, 1683, in five volumes, contained 683 maps, of which 55 were American; and the century closed with what was still called Sanson’s _Description de tout l’Univers en plusieurs Cartes_, 1700, which had six maps on America.

[745] Copy in Boston Public Library (no. 2,311.68), 112 pp., quarto, without date. Cf. Uricoechea, _Mapoteca Colombiana_, no. 38; one of the Carter-Brown copies (_Catalogue_, ii. 828) is dated 1657 (as is the Harvard College copy), and the other, with twelve maps is dated 1662 (_Catalogue_, ii. no. 909). The entire atlas was called _Cartes générales de toutes Parties du Monde_, Paris, 1658 (Sunderland, vol. v. no. 11,069).

[746] Some copies are made up as covering the dates 1654 to 1669.

[747] Cf. Lelewel, _Epilogue_, p. 229. “The progress of geographical science long continued to be slow,” says Hallam in his _Literature of Europe_. “If we compare the map of the world in 1651, by Nicolas Sanson, esteemed on all sides the best geographer of his age, with one by his son in 1692, the variances will not appear perhaps so considerable as one might have expected.... The Sanson family did not take pains enough to improve what their father had executed, though they might have had material help from the astronomical observations which were now continually made in different parts of the world.” The Sanson plates continued to be used in Johannes Luyt’s _Introductio ad Geographiam_, 1692, and in the _Atlas nouveau par le Sr. Sanson et H. Jaillot_, published in Paris about the same year.

[748] A list of the American maps published in Holland is given on pp. 113-118 of Paullus’ _Orbis terraqueus in Tabulis descriptus_, published at Strasburg in 1673.

[749] Muller, _Books on America_, 1877, shows how copies of all these atlases are often extended by additional plates.

[750] Muller, _Books on America_, 1877, no. 89.

[751] Muller, _Books on America_, 1877, no. 701; Asher’s _Essay_, etc.; Sabin, _Dictionary_, vol. iv. no. 14,548.

[752] Cf. Muller, _Books on America_, 1877, nos. 957, etc., and Asher’s _Essay_.

[753] It is one of the rarest of these _Zee-Atlases_, and is worth £7 to £10; there is a copy in Harvard College Library.

[754] Muller, _Books on America_, 1877, no. 1,667, etc.

[755] There is a map of the world in this work which gives much the same delineation to America.

[756] Cf. the map on the title of the _Beschryvinghe van Guiana_, Amsterdam, 1605 (given in Muller’s _Books on America_, 1872). The map in Cespedes’ _Regimiento de Navigacion_, Madrid, 1606, is of interest as being one of the few early printed Spanish maps. This, like those in Medina, Gomara, and Herrera, is of a small scale. The map in so well-known a book as Herrera’s _Descripcion de las Indias_ (1601, repeated in the 1622 edition) is very vaguely drawn for the northeastern part of America. The map in the _Detectio freti Hudsoni_, published at Amsterdam in 1613, showed as yet no signs of Champlain’s discoveries.

[757] It is reproduced as a whole in Tross’s edition of Lescarbot, Paris, 1866; in Faillon, _Colonie Française en Canada_, i. 85, and in the _Popham Memorial_.

[758] Harrisse, _Notes_, etc., nos. 306, 307.

[759] See chap. viii.

[760] Cf. Bibliographical Note in Vol. III. p. 47.

[761] See a bibliographical note in the present volume, chap. viii. Copies of the 1630 and 1633 editions are in Harvard College and the Boston Public Libraries, and in Mr. Deane’s collection.

[762] _Notes_, etc., no. 323. Harrisse also assigns to 1628 a map, “Novveau Monde,” by Nicolai du Dauphiné, which appeared in the French translation, 1628, of Medina’s _L’Art de Naviguer_. There is a mappemonde of Hondius bearing date 1630, and his _America noviter delineata_ of 1631. Of about the same date is _Den Groote Noord Zee ... beschreven door Jacob Aertz Colom_, which appeared at Amsterdam, and shows the North American coast from Smith Sound to Florida. Muller, _Books on America_, 1877, no. 89, says it is “of the utmost rarity.”

[763] Harrisse, _Notes_, etc. nos. 270, 271.

[764] Harrisse, no. 327. Sanson had already published a map of North America in 1650 (Harrisse, no. 325). As contemporary maps, reference may be made to a map of Nicolosius (Harrisse, no. 268); and to one in Wright’s _Certain Errors in Navigation_. Harrisse (no. 336) refers to a later map of Sanson (1667), before his son published his revision in 1669.

[765] Similar delineations of these western lakes appear on various maps of about this time, including those credited to Valck and F. de Witt, and others marked “P. Schenk, ex.,” and “per Jacobum de Sandrart, Norimbergæ, B. Homann sculpsit.” Guillaume Sanson embodied the same representations in his _Amérique septentrionale_ in 1669 (Harrisse, no. 338), and the next year (1670) they again appeared on the map attached to Blome’s _Description of the World_. Still later they are found in Jaillot’s _Amérique septentrionale_ (1694); in the map in Campanius’ _Nya Swerige_ (1702), and even so late as 1741 in Van der Aa’s _Galerie agréable du Monde_.

[766] There were various later editions,—1662, 1674, 1677 (with map dated 1663).

[767] Harrisse, _Notes_, etc., nos. 269, 272, 328; Uricoechea, _Mapoteca Colombiana_, no. 42, etc.

[768] See the Editorial Note on the _Jesuit Relations_.

[769] Harrisse (no. 197) refers to a manuscript map in the Paris Archives of 1665, showing the coast from Labrador to Mexico.

[770] Cf. Stevens’s _Bibliotheca Geographica_, no. 2,016.

[771] See chap. vi.

[772] Harrisse, nos. 336, 338, 344, 345, 347, 356, 363, 370; Stevens, _Bibliotheca geographica_, p. 236.

[773] Harrisse, no. 349.

[774] Harrisse, no. 350.

[775] Harrisse, no. 351.

[776] Harrisse, no. 354.

[777] Ibid., no. 367.

[778] Harrisse, nos. 371, 372.

[779] Harrisse, no. 374.

[780] I am inclined to consider this desire of finding a new and shorter passage to Cathay a flimsy excuse for premeditated descents upon the Spanish conquests, and shall give my reasons in the proper place.

[781] [See Vol. III., chaps. iv. and v.—ED.]

[782] _Wahlebocht_, bay of the foreigners.

[783] [See Vol. III., chap. v.; also, later in the present chapter.—ED.]

[784] [See this Vol., chap. ix.—ED.]

[785] The schout-fiscal was a member of the Council, but had no vote. He attended the sessions of the Council to give his opinion upon any financial or judicial question; and, if required, acted as public prosecutor.

[786] [This was the origin of the New York Historical Society, which held its first organized meeting in January, 1805, and occupied its present building for the first time in 1857. (_Historical Magazine_, i. 23, 369; _Public Libraries of the United States_ [1876], i. 924.) It was at this dedication that Dr. John W. Francis delivered his genial and anecdotal discourse on _New York in the last Fifty Years_.

Some good supplemental work has been done by the local historical societies, like the Long Island (_Historical Magazine_, viii. 187), Ulster County, and Buffalo societies.—ED.]

[787] [Dr. O’Callaghan made the translations from the Dutch and French, and had the general superintendence. Brodhead prepared the Introduction, giving the history of the records. Brodhead made his first report on his work in 1845 (Senate Documents, no. 47, of 1845), after he had arranged and indexed his eighty volumes, also in an address before the New York Historical Society, 1844, printed in their _Proceedings_. This led to the arranging and binding of two hundred volumes of the domestic archives, which had been in disorder. The eighty volumes above named were divided thus:—

Sixteen, 1603-1678, obtained in Holland; forty-seven, 1614-1678, procured in England; seventeen, 1631-1763, secured in Paris. Brodhead’s _New York_, i. 759; _Westminster Review_, new series, iii. 607.

Asher, _Essay_, p. xlviii, says of Brodhead’s mission: “We must, however, regret that, tied down by his instructions, he took a somewhat narrow view of his search, and purposely omitted from his collection a vast store of documents bearing on the history of the West India Company.”

The documents as published were divided thus: Vol. i. Holland documents, 1603-1656. Vol. ii. Ibid., 1657-1678. Vol. iii. London documents, 1614-1692. Vol. iv. Ibid., 1693-1706. Vol. v. Ibid., 1707-1733. Vol. vi. Ibid., 1734-1755. Vol. vii. Ibid., 1756-1767. Vol. viii. Ibid., 1768-1782. Vol. ix. Paris documents, 1631-1744. Vol. x. Ibid., 1745-1774.

In the Introduction to vol. iii. Mr. Brodhead gives an account of the condition of the English State-Paper Office in 1843.—ED.]

[788] [The discourse (1847) of C. F. Hoffman on “The Pioneers of New York,” institutes a comparison with the Pilgrims of Plymouth. Mr. Fernow’s paper in the _Mag. of Amer. Hist._, v. 214, discusses the claims of the Dutch to be considered as having educated people among them, and the various legislative acts indicating their tolerant spirit are enumerated in _Historical Magazine_, iii. 312.

See Dr. De Witt’s paper on the origin of the early settlers in _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Proc._, 1847, p. 72. Various notices of the early families are scattered through O’Callaghan’s notes to his _New Netherland_, and embodied in the local histories; but genealogy has never been so favorite a study in New York as in New England.—ED.]

[789] _N. Y. Coll. MSS._, xxxv. 162.

[790] Governor Ingoldsby to Lords of Trade, July 5, 1709: “I am well informed that when the Dutch took this place from us, several books of records of patents and other things were lost.”—_N. Y. Coll. Doc’s_, v. 83.

[791] [_Calendar of Historical MSS. in the Secretary of State’s Office_ (Dutch), 1630-1664, Albany, 1865; and Ibid. (English), 1664-1776, Albany, 1866. On p. ix of the last is given a list of the papers and volumes formerly in the offices of the Secretary of State and Comptroller, now in the State Library. There was also printed at Albany, in 1864, a _Calendar of the New York Colonial MSS. and Land Papers_, 1643-1803, in the Secretary of State’s office.—ED.]

[792] See Hakluyt, i. 218.

[793] Hakluyt, _Principall Navigations, etc._, iii. 155, London, 1600.

[794] Kunstmann, _Monumenta Sæcularia_, iii. 2; _Entdeckungsgeschichte Americas_, Munich, 1859, Atlas, tab. iv.

[795] Peter Martyr, seventh decade, tenth chapter.

[796] Oviedo, _Relacion sumaria de la Historia Natural de las Indias_, edition of 1526, x. 16. “While sailing westward, much land adjoining that which is called the Baccalaos [Newfoundland], and situate under the fortieth and forty-first degrees.”

[797] _Mappa Mundi_ of Diego Ribero, 1529, given by Lelewel, _Géographie du Moyen Age_; two undated maps by unknown makers, about 1532-1540, in the Munich collection, Kunstmann’s _Atlas_, tab. vi., vii.; the globe _Regiones orbis terrarum, quas Euphr. Ulpius descripsit anno MDXLII._; the map in the _Isolario_, by Benedetto Bordone, Vinegia, 1547; a map by Baptista Agnese, made in 1554, mentioned by Abbate D. Placido Zurla in _Sulle Antiche Mappe Idro geografiche lavorate in Venezia_; map of Vaz Dourado, the original of which, made in 1571, is in the archives at Lisbon, and a copy made in 1580 at Munich (Kunstmann, _Atlas_, tab. x.); map in the _Cosmographie_ of Seb. Munster, Basel, 1574; and others.

[798] François de Belle Forest, Comingeois, _La Cosmographie Universelle de tout le Monde_, Paris, 1575, ii. 2195.

[799] [The bibliography of the Ptolemies is examined in another part of this work.—ED.]

[800] Kunstmann, _Atlas_, tab. xii. [A section of Hood’s map is given in Dr. De Costa’s chapter in Vol. III.—ED.] See also Dudley’s _Arcano del Mare_, 15.^2

[801] _Orbis Terrarum Typus de Integro multis in locis emendatus, auctore Petro Plancio_, 1594, reproduced in Linschoten’s _Histoire de la Navigation_, 1638 and 1644. Cf. _Carter-Brown Catalogue_, i. 312; Quaritch (1879), no. 12,186. See also _Descriptionis Ptolemaicæ Augmentum, Cornelio Wytfliet auctore_, Duaci (Douay), 1603, p. 99.

[802] _Documents relating to the Colonial History of New York_, i. 94.

[803] _Documents relating to the Colonial History of New York_, i. 51.

[804] [See on the first mention of Hudson River, _Magazine of American History_, July, 1882, p. 513. It had about twenty names in a century and a half. Ibid., iv. 404, June, 1880. De Costa, in Hudson’s _Sailing Directions_, elucidates the claims for the Spanish discovery.—ED.]

[805] _Documents relating to the Colonial History of New York_, i. 139.

[806] [Verrazano’s discoveries are followed in chapter i. of the present volume.—ED.]

[807] _Documents relating to the Colonial History of New York_, ii. 80.

[808] [It is often claimed that the map of Lok (see page 40 of Vol. III.) showing the Western Sea of Verrazano, and published in 1582, instigated Hudson to make search for it along the shore of New Netherland. Hudson’s voyage of 1609 is known as his third voyage. (Cf. a note to Mr Smith’s chapter in Vol. III. on “Explorations to the Northwest.”) The question of the impelling cause of this voyage is examined by Bancroft in his _United States_, vol. ii. chap. 15; by H. C. Murphy in his _Henry Hudson in Holland_, Hague, 1859; and by J. M. Read, in his _Henry Hudson, his Friends, Relatives, and Early Life_, Albany, 1866, which last work has an appendix of original sources.

The old narrative of Ivan Bardsen, which it is supposed was used by Hudson as a guide, is given in Rafn’s _Antiquitates Americanæ_, in Purchas’s _Pilgrimes_, in the appendix of Asher’s _Hudson_, and the English of it is given in De Costa’s _Sailing Directions of Hudson_ (reviewed in the _Historical Magazine_, 1870, p. 204), which is accompanied by a dissertation on the discovery of Hudson River. Cf. also Major’s Introduction to the _Zeni Voyages_, published by the Hakluyt Society.

Moulton, in his _New York_, gives a running commentary on Hudson’s passage up the river. See also the conclusions of Gay in the _Popular History of the United States_, i. 355. We learn the most of this voyage from Purchas’s _Pilgrimes_ (also _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._, 1809, vol. i.), whose third volume contains the accounts by Hudson and his companions; and in the _Pilgrimage_ there is a chapter on “Hudson’s Discoveries and Death,” which is mainly a summary of the documents in the _Pilgrimes_. This is reprinted by Asher in his _Henry Hudson the Navigator_ (Hakluyt Society), where will also be found, page 45, what is known as Juet’s Journal, March-November, 1609 (also in Purchas, iii. 581; Munsell’s _Annals of Albany_, and in 2 _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._, i. 317; also cf. ii. 367), with extracts from Lambrechtsen’s _New Netherland_, who used material not otherwise known, and from De Laet’s _Nieuwe Wereld_, and in the Appendix a bibliography of the voyage. De Laet used Hudson’s own journals (April 19, 1607-June 21, 1611), which are not now known and what De Laet gives of the third voyage is supposed to be Hudson’s own report. Asher, p. 167-172, claims that the matter given by Van der Donck and not found elsewhere was fabricated to support the Dutch claim. The controversial papers of Dawson and Whitehead, in the _Historical Magazine_, 1870, touch many of the points of Hudson’s explorations. Brodhead’s _New York_ and O’Callaghan’s _New Netherland_ give careful studies of this voyage. The latest developments, however, did not serve Biddle in his _Cabot_; nor Belknap in his _American Biography_; nor R. H. Cleveland in Sparks’s _American Biography_; nor Miller in the _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._, 1810. The chief Dutch authority is Emanuel van Meteren, of whose work mention is made later in the text. (Cf. Asher’s _Hudson_, p. xxv; compare also a _Collection of Voyages undertaken by the Dutch East India Company_, London, 1703, p. 71.)—ED.]

[809] See G. M. Asher’s _Bibliographical and Historical Essay on the Dutch Books and Pamphlets relating to New Netherland_, Amsterdam, 1854-67. The _Vryheden_ of the West India Company, 1630, a sort of primary charter to the colonists of New Netherland, is given in English by Dr. O’Callaghan (_New Netherland_, p. 112), and in Dutch in Wassenaer, _Hist. Verhael_, xviii. 194. The _Carter-Brown Catalogue_, ii. 367, shows an original copy.

[810] Ibid.; also manuscript in the possession of Mr. J. Carson Brevoort, _Advice to establish a new South Company_, by William Usselinx, 1636, and _West-Indische Spieghel_ by Athanasius Inga, of Peru, 1624, probably a work of Usselinx’s. One copy is in Mr. Brevoort’s library, one in New York State Library, and a third in the Carter-Brown Collection. See the _Catalogue_ of the latter collection, ii. no. 296.

[811] [See the following chapter.—ED.]

[812] [This work is now rare; but copies are in the Congressional, Harvard College, Carter-Brown, Murphy, and Lenox libraries. See Asher’s _Essay_, pp. 83, 93.—ED.]

[813] Born at Antwerp in 1582; died at Amsterdam, 1649.

[814] Johan de Hulter, one of the earliest settlers of Kingston, N. Y. His widow married Jeronimus Ebbingh, of Kingston.

[815] _Nieuwe Wereld ofte Beschrijvinghe van West Indien, uijt veelerhande Schriften ende Aenteekeningen bij een versamelt door Joannes de Laet_, Leyden, 1625,—“The New World, or Description of West Indies, from several MSS and notes collected by J. de Laet.” A second edition in Dutch appeared, with slightly changed title, in 1630; a third in Latin,—_Novus Orbis, seu Descriptionis Indiæ Occidentalis Libri xviii._,—was published in 1633; and a fourth in French, entitled _Histoire du Nouveau Monde, ou Description des Indes Occidentales_, in 1640. The State Library at Albany, N. Y., has copies of all except the first, and all are noted in the O’Callaghan and Carter-Brown _Catalogues_. [A copy of the 1625 edition was priced by Muller in 1872 at ten florins. There is a copy in Charles Deane’s library. The 1630 edition, called “verbetert, vermeerdert, met eenige nieuwe Caerten verciert,” has fourteen maps, engraved chiefly by Hessel Gerritsz, and good copies are worth about six to eight guineas. The 1633 edition was priced by Rich in 1832 at one pound ten shillings, but a good copy of it will now bring about five guineas. The 1640 edition has appreciated in the same time from one pound four shillings (Rich, in 1832) to two guineas. Translations of such parts as pertain to New Netherland are in the _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._, new series, i. 281, and ii. 373. Brodhead, in 1841, tried in vain in Holland to find De Laet’s papers. De Laet’s library was sold April 27, 1650. There is a catalogue of it noted in the _Huth Catalogue_, ii. 414.—ED.]

[816] _Historie ofte Jaerlijck Verhael van de Verrichtingen van de Geoctroyeerde West-Indische Compagnie sedert haer Begin tot 1636_,—“History or Yearly Account of the Proceedings of the West India Company, from its beginning to 1636,” anno 1644. Copy in State Library, Albany. Trömel, no. 198. [For the history of the Dutch West India Company, see O’Callaghan’s _New Netherland_, vol. i. (its charter is given, p. 399); and a valuable contribution to the subject is also contained in Asher’s _Essay_, in the sketch of the Company in his Introduction, p. xiv and in the section on the Company’s history, p. 40, and on the writings of Usselinx, p. 73. He says the best history of its fortunes is in Netscher’s _Les Hollandais au Brésil_. There is also much of importance in T. C. de Jonge’s _Geschiedenis van het Nederlandsch Zeewesen_, 1833-48, six volumes. The flag of the West India Company is depicted in Valentine’s _New York City Manual_, 1863, in connection with an abstract of a paper on “The Flags which have waved over New York City,” by Dr. A. K. Gardner.—ED.]

[817] [The letter of Rasieres, printed in 2 _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._, ii. 339, gives us a notice of the country in 1627.—ED.]

[818] _De Origine Gentium Americanarum_, Paris, 1643.

[819] Bancroft, _History of the United States_, ii. 281: “The voyage of De Vries was the cradling of a state. That Delaware exists as a separate commonwealth is due to the colony of De Vries.” Cf. _Proceedings of the Inaugural Meeting of the Historical Society of Delaware_, May 31, 1864; J. W. Beekman in the _N.Y. Hist. Soc. Proc._, 1847, p. 86; Delaware Papers, p. 335 of _Calendar of Historical MSS. in the State Library_ (Dutch) _at Albany_, edited by Dr. O’Callaghan, 1865, and _N. Y. Col. Docs._ vol. xii., 1877.—ED.

[820] _Korte Historiael ende Journaels Aenteyckeninge van verscheyden Voyagien in de vier Teelen des Wereldts Ronde, door David Pietersen de Vries_, Alkmaar, 1655,—“Short History and Notes of a Journal kept during Several Voyages by D. P. de Vries.”

[This extremely rare book was first used by Brodhead (i. 381, note). It should have a portrait by Cornelius Visscher, which has been reproduced in Amsterdam by photolithography. Mr. Lenox paid $300 for the copy noted in Field’s _Indian Bibliography_, no. 1,615. There are also copies in the Carter-Brown (ii. 803) and Murphy collections, and one was sold in the Brinley sale, no. 2,717; cf. Asher, no. 336; Trömel, no. 279; Muller (1872), no. 1,109, and (1877) no. 3,414, 240 florins, not quite perfect; Huth, ii. 424; O’Callaghan, no. 778. Extracts from the book were translated in 2 _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._, i. 243; and all the parts relating to America by H. C. Murphy, in Ibid., iii. 9; and this translation, with an Introduction, was privately reprinted by Mr. Lenox (250 copies), in 1853.]

[821] Title of the lowest grade of nobility in Holland.

[822] Hon. Jer. Johnson, in the preface to his translation of Van der Donck (_N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._, 1841), says “Van Rensselaer had arrived five years before Van der Donck.” This is an error. Kilian van Rensselaer, the first patroon, was never in America; and when by his death, 1646, the title to Rensselaerswyck devolved upon his infant son Johannes, the child’s paternal uncle, Johann Baptist van Rensselaer, undertook the personal management of the colony, but did not arrive in America as the first representative here of the family until 1651. O’Callaghan, in _History of New Netherland_, ii. 550, states that Van der Donck was not allowed to practise law in New Netherland, because “the directors could not see what advantage his pleadings before the courts would have, as there were already lawyers in New Netherland,” etc. This is also an error. See _N. Y. Coll. MSS._, xi. 86, where the application is refused “because they doubted whether there were any other lawyers who could act or plead against him.” Van der Donck was here from 1641 to 1655, when he died.

[823] _Vertoogh van Nieu Nederland, whegens de Ghelegentheydt, Vruchtbaerheydt en Soberen Staet deszelfs_, In’s Gravens Hage, 1650,—“Account of New Netherland, its situation, fertility, and the state thereof.”

[See O’Callaghan, ii. 90, 111; Brodhead, i. 506; Asher, no. 5; Brinley, ii. 2715; Huth, iii. 1031; Muller, 1877, p. 196, for 140 florins; Harrassowitz, cat. no. 61, book no. 87, for 125 marks; _Carter-Brown Catalogue_, ii. 698. Brodhead found in Holland the copy now in the New York Historical Society’s library. Mr. H. C. Murphy translated it for 2 _N. Y. Hist. Coll._, ii. 251, with an Introduction, and this, with Murphy’s translation of _Breeden Raedt_, was in 1854 privately reprinted, 125 copies, by Mr. Lenox, with a fac-simile of the map of the Hudson from the _Zee-Atlas_ of Goos. See an extract from this map given on a later page.—ED.]

[824] _Documents relating to the Colonial History of New York_, i. 430.

[825] _Documents relating to the Colonial History of New York_, i. 422.

[826] _Beschrijvinge van Nieuw Nederlant, ghelijck het tegenwoordigh in staet is, etc., door Adrian van der Donck, beyder Rechten Doctoor, die tegenwoordigh noch in Nieuw Nederlant is_, Amsterdam, 1655; second edition, 1656,—“Description of New Netherland as it now is, etc., by A. van der Donck, Doctor of Laws, who is still in New Netherland.”

[This work is perhaps the rarest and now the most costly of the early books on New York. Stevens (_Historical Collection_, nos. 200, 1,395) says, “Copies for the last forty years have usually sold for £12 to £21.” It is priced in Muller (1872 edition, nos. 1,079-81, 1877 edition, nos. 955, 956), 150 florins; in Leclerc (no. 866), 200 francs. Field (_Indian Bibliography_, no. 1,592) gives some reasons for supposing there was a third edition in 1656. (Cf. Asher, no. 7; Brinley, ii. 2,718; Carter-Brown, ii. 801, with supplement, no. 811; also no. 814; O’Callaghan, no. 2,315; Sabin, v. 482; Huth, v. 1514; Trömel, nos. 280, 281.) There is a view of New Amsterdam in the first edition which is not in the second. O’Callaghan, _New Netherland_, ii. 551, has a note on Van der Donck’s life and family. His book has been translated by General Jeremiah Johnson in the _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._, 1841; see also second series, i. 125.—ED.]

[827] _Journal of a Voyage to New York and a Tour in several of the American Colonies in 1679-1680_, by Jasper Dankers and P. Sluyter, published from MSS. in his possession by Hon. Henry C. Murphy, in _Collections_ of Long Island Historical Society, vol. i., 1867. See further on the Dankers and Sluyter Journal, the notes appended to Mr. John Austin Stevens’s chapter on “The English in New York,” in Vol. III.

[828] The hill below Albany, N. Y., on which the fort was built in 1618, is called by the Indians _Tawalsontha, Tawassgunshee, Tawajonshe_, “a heap of dead men’s bones.” _Tas de jonchets_ would be the French for the same expression. Another place near Albany was called _Semegonce_, the place to sow; still another, _Negogance_, the place to trade; while _semer_ and _négoce_ (_negocio_) are the corresponding French words.

[829] _Een kort Ontwerp van de Mahakvase Indianen, haer landt, tale, statuere, dracht, godes-dienst ende magistrature. Aldus beschreven ende nu kortelijck den 26 Augusti 1644 opgezonden uijt Nieuw Nederlant_, Alkmaar, no date. It was published in Holland without his consent in 1651. Translated in Hazard’s _State-Papers_, i. 517 _et seq._, and by J. R. Brodhead in _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._, iii. 137. [Muller, _Catalogue_ (1872), no. 1,089, says but one copy of this tract is known, which is among the Meulman pamphlets in the library of the university at Gand.—ED.] For a biography of Megapolensis, see _Manual of the Reformed Church in America_, third edition, p. 378. Megapolensis says in one of his letters (_Documents relating to the History of New York_, xiii. 423), that in his youth _he renounced popery_; he could, therefore, hardly have been the son of a minister, as stated in the _Manual_.

[The general _Indian Bibliography_ of T. W. Field must be held to indicate the sources of information regarding the condition of the natives at the time of the Dutch occupation. Bolton, in his _West Chester County_ (1848), endeavors by a map to place the Indian tribes as they occupied the territory bordering the southern parts of the Hudson. Dunlap, _New York_, i. 20, gives a map showing the territory of the Five Nations. Dr. O’Callaghan translated in 1863 a paper in the State archives, entitled _A Brief and True Narration of the Hostile Conduct of the Barbarous Natives towards the Dutch Nation_, dated 1655, and gave the Indian treaty of 1645 in an appendix. Fifty copies only were printed (Field, no. 1,147). Judge Egbert Benson published in 1817, 1825, and in the _N. Y. Hist. Coll._, vol. vii., an essay on the Dutch and Indian names, of which a copy, with his manuscript additions, exists in Harvard College Library.

The most important of the works of the last century is Cadwallader Colden’s _History of the Five Nations_, originally printed at New York in 1727. The second and third editions were printed in London, and the English editors gave additions without distinguishing them. The best issue is the fourth, printed in New York in 1866, exactly following the 1727 one, and enriched with notes by John G. Shea, who gives also its bibliographical history. (Field, no. 341.) The first place among recent books on this confederacy must be assigned to Lewis H. Morgan’s _League of the Iroquois_. (Field, no. 1,091.) There is more or less illustrative of the early state of the Indians in Ketchum’s _Buffalo_ (1864), for the Five Nations, as described in Field, no. 824; in Benton’s _Herkimer County_ (1856), for the Upper Mohawk tribes. See also J. V. H. Clark’s _Onondaga_ (1849), praised by Field, no. 323; A. W. Holden’s _Queensbury_ (1874), for those of the northern parts; and in E. M. Ruttenber’s _Indian Tribes of Hudson River_ (1872). Field, no. 1,334.—ED.]

[830] [Published in English, with a biography of the writer, by Mr. J. Gilmary Shea in 2 _N. Y. Hist. Coll._, iii. 161, and separately, at Mr. Lenox’s expense, in 1862 as _Novum Belgium, an Account of New Netherland in 1643-1644_; and also in French, _Description de Nieuw Netherland, et Notice sur René Goupil_, etc.; cf. also _Doc. Hist. of N. Y._, iv. 15. Jogues was in New Netherland from August, 1642, to November, 1643. His Memoir is dated “Des 3 Riviéres en la nouvelle France, 3 Augusti, 1646,” and the original manuscript is preserved in the Hôtel Dieu at Quebec. Field’s _Indian Bibliography_, no. 781.

Mr. Shea speaks of this “as the only account by a foreigner of that time,” not then being aware of the letter written eighteen years earlier by the Rev. Jonas Michaelius, the first Reformed minister in New Netherland. This manuscript, dated Aug. 11, 1628, “from the island Manhattans,” was priced in Muller’s 1877 _Catalogue_, no. 2,121, at 375 florins. H. C. Murphy printed an English version of it privately at the Hague in 1858; also in O’Callaghan’s _Doc. Hist. of N. Y._, vol. ii. It had originally appeared in the _Kerkhistorisch Archief_, Amsterdam, 1858. Cf. _Carter-Brown Catalogue_, ii. 339. Muller issued a fac-simile of it in 1876, accompanied by the Dutch transcript and Murphy’s version, giving it a preface, and printing only a hundred copies. Muller, _Books on America_, 1877, no. 2,122, and 1872, no. 1,053, where the original is said to be in the library of Dr. Bodel Nyenhuis at Leyden, who had bought it at the historian Koning’s sale in 1833. “Mr. Koning probably found it in the archives.” The letter is addressed to Adr. Smoutius, minister in Amsterdam. _Historical Magazine_, ii. 191.—ED.]

[831] _Beschrijvinghe van Virginia, Nieuw Nederlant, Nieuw Englant, etc._, Amsterdam, 1651,—“Description of Virginia, New Netherland, New England,” etc. With a map and engravings.

[The book, being cheap at the time, was widely circulated, and most copies have disappeared, as is usual with such books. (Brodhead, i. 527.) Muller, 1877, nos. 312 and 2,265, prices it at 225 florins. (Cf. Asher, no. 6; Brinley, ii. 2,716; Trömel, no. 258; O’Callaghan, ii. 90, 111; _Carter-Brown Catalogue_, ii. 721.).—ED.]

[832] _Verheerlickte Nederlant door d’ Herstelde Zee-Vaart; klaerlijck voorgestelt, ontdeckt en angewesen door manier van’tsamen-Sprekinge van een Boer, ofte Landt man, een Burger ofte Stee-man, een Schipper ofte Zeeman, etc._, 1659,—“Netherland glorified by the Restoration of Commerce; clearly represented, discovered, and shown by Manner of a Dialogue, etc., 1659.”

[833] Mr. Asher, in his _Bibliographical Essay_, says that because the author alludes to Van der Donck as Verdonck, it is less probable that he had been in New Netherland. I do not see why a misspelling of a name should weaken an assertion made by Mr. Asher himself to the contrary,—if that can be called misspelling which is in reality an abbreviation in the old Dutch MS.

[834] _Het waere Onderscheyt tusschen koude en warme Landen, aengewesen in de Nootsakelijckheden die daer vereyscht worden, etc., door O. K._ In’s Graven Hage, 1659,—“The True Difference between Cold and Warm countries, demonstrated by the Requirements necessary,” etc. A German edition appeared at Leipzig in 1672, under the title “_Otto Keyen’s kurtzen Entwurff von Neu Niederland und Guajana_,” long considered an original work. A copy of this edition is in the State Library at Albany. Cf. Asher’s _Essay_, no. 12, and Carter-Brown, ii. 1,081.

[835] _Kort Verhael van Nieuw Nederlants Gelegentheit, Deughden, Natuerlijcke Voorrechten en bijzondere bequaemheyt ter bevolkingh. Mitsgaders eenige Requesten, Vertooghen, etc., gepresenteert aen de E. E. Heeren Burgermeesters dezer Stede_, 1662,—“Short Account of New Netherland’s Situation, Good Qualities, Natural Advantages, and Special Fitness for Populating, together with some Petitions, Representations, etc., submitted to the Noble, Worshipful Lord Mayors of this City, 1662.”

[The book is very scarce. “I have found only three copies in twenty years,” said Muller in 1872, “and sold my last at two hundred florins.” He also refers to the further development of the writer’s liberal and economical ideas in _Vrije Politijke Stellingen_, Amsterdam, 1665. Muller, _Books on America_, 1872, no. 1,111; Brodhead, _New York_, i. 699; Trömel, no. 312; Asher’s _Essay_, no. 13; Carter-Brown, ii. 926.—ED.]

[836] These two parties were originally divided on theological questions; Gomar’s followers adhering to the religious doctrines of the Established Church and its principles of ecclesiastical polity, while Arminius (Harmansen), professor at Leyden, taught, among other doctrines then considered heretical, the supremacy of the civil authorities in clerical matters. Oldenbarnevelt, believing that the Prince of Orange intended to make himself King of Holland, although indifferent in religious matters, took the part of the Arminians, because he saw in them a powerful ally, and turned the theological controversy into a political question.

[837] O’Callaghan, _History of New Netherland_, ii. 547.

[838] _Bibliographical Essay_, p. 16.

[839] O’Callaghan, _History of New Netherland_, ii. 465.

[840] _De Nieuwe en Onbekende Weereld; of Beschrijving van America en’t Zuyd Land, vervaetende d’ Oorsprong der Americaener en Zuidlanders, gedenkwaerdige togten derwaerts, etc., beschreeven door Arnoldus Montanus_, Amsterdam, 1671,—“The New World, or Description of America and the South Land; containing the Origin of the Americans and South Landers, Remarkable Voyages thither,” etc. A German edition of 1673, _Die Unbekante neue Welt, oder Beschreibung des Weltteils America und des Südlandes, etc._, is ascribed by the translator to Dr. O. Dapper, who, however, only published it with other works of his collection. [See Asher’s _Essay_, nos. 14, 15, and the note to Mr. Stevens’s chapter in Vol. III.—ED.]

[841] _Edward Melton’s Zee en Land Reizen door verscheide Gewesten der Werelds. Edward Melton’s, Engelsch Edelmans, Zeldzame en Gedenkwaardige Zee en Land Reizen, etc._, Amsterdam, 1681, reprinted in 1702,—“Edward Melton’s Travels by Sea and Land through Different Parts of the World.” “Edward Melton, an English Nobleman’s Curious and Memorable Travels by Sea and Land,” etc. A part of this book was further reprinted in 1705 as _Aenmerkenswaardige en Zeldzame West-Indische Zee en Land Reizen, door een Voornam Engelsche Heer, E. M., en andere_,—“Remarkable and Strange West Indian Travels by Sea and Land by a Noble Englishman, E. M., and Others.” [Asher, _Essay_, p. xliv and nos. 16, 17, 18, points out the clumsy, unoriginal character of Melton’s tardy information. The O’Callaghan copy (no. 1,522) had the rare Lolonois portrait. See the note to Mr. Stevens’s chapter in Vol. III.—ED.]

[842] _Beschrijvinghe van Oost en West Indien. Beschrijvinge van eenige voorname Kusten in Oost en West Indien als Zuerinam, Nieuw Nederlant, etc., door verscheidene Leefhebbers gedaen_, Leeuwarden, 1716,—“Description of East and West India.” “Description of some Notable Coasts in East and West India, as Surinam, New Netherland, etc., by Several Amateurs.” The description of New Netherland is a reprint of three chapters in Melton.

_Algemeene Wereldt Beschrijving door A. P. De la Croix_, Amsterdam, 1705. _Algemeene Weereld Beschrijving nae de rechte verdeeling der Landschappen, Plaetsen, etc., in ’t Fransch beschreeven door den Heer A. Pher. De la Croix, Aerdryks Beschrijver des Konings van Frankryk_,—“General Description of the World,” by A. P. De la Croix. “General Description of the World according to the Correct Division of Countries, places, etc.,” written in French by A. Pher. De la Croix, Geographer to the King of France.

[843] Born at Antwerp, 1535; as grandson of Willem Ortels, of Augsburg, and first cousin of the historian Abraham Ortelius, his taste for historical studies seems to have been inherited.

[844] Originally published in Latin at Amsterdam, 1597. Van Meteren translated the work into Flemish, and published it in 1599; then continued it in the same language up to 1612, in which shape it was republished after his death at Arnhem in 1614. French editions of the work appeared in 1618 and 1670, and a German one at Frankfort in 1669.

[845] A native of Huisdem, in Holland, at one time teacher in the Latin School at Haarlem. After having studied medicine and been admitted to practice, he employed his leisure hours in collecting material for a historical work, which he published under the title, _Historisch Verhael al der ghedenckweerdichste Geschiedenissen, die hier en daer in Europa, etc., voorgevallen syn_,—“Historical Account of all the most Remarkable Events in Europe, etc.” Part of it appeared under the name of his friend, Dr. Barend Lampe, of Amsterdam.

[This work, covering the years 1621-1632, was first brought to light by Brodhead (_New York_, i. 46), who has given an abstract of it in 2 _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._, ii. 355. (Cf. _Doc. Hist. N. Y._, iii. 27.) It contains the earliest reports on New Netherland printed at Amsterdam. It is described in Muller, _Books on America_, 1872, no. 1,745, and was first noticed by Asher, _Essay_, no. 330; Carter-Brown, ii. 276.—ED.]

[846] He says: “Alsoo de Staeten van de Vereenigde Nederlandsche Provintien door de 12 jaerighe Trefves, die nu (1621) een eijndt nam, in West Indien te trafiqueeren uijtgeslooten waeren, soo ist, dat sij bevindende door het jus gentium, dat de Zeevaert een ijeder vrij staet, gedestineert hebben een Companie op te rechten om op de Landen te negotieeren, die de Coningh van Spaengien besit,”—“As the States of the United Provinces have been excluded from trading to the West Indies by the truce of twelve years now expiring, upon finding that by the law of nations the navigation is open to everybody, they have resolved to organize a company for trade to the countries owned by the King of Spain.”

[847] Lieuwe van Aitzema, son of the Burgomaster of Dockum, born 1600, and himself in high official position, died 1669. Michaud, _Bibliographie Universelle_, says: “Ce qui donne une si haute importance à l’ouvrage d’A. c’est cette foule d’actes originaux, ...dont il a fait usage et qu’il a su tirer des archives et des dépôts les plus secrets [not always by quite proper means].” Wiquefort, in his _Ambassadeur_, criticises Aitzema sharply: “Elle [l’histoire d’A.] peut servir comme d’inventaire à ceux qui n’ont point d’accès aux archives d’État, mais ce que l’auteur a ajouté ne vaut pas la gazette. Il n’a point de style, son langage est barbare, et tout l’ouvrage n’est qu’un chaos.” However, he deserves our gratitude for throwing light upon the events of his time, and for giving us trustworthy and abundant information.

[848] _Affairs of State and War in and concerning the United Netherlands_, 1621-1669; _The Re-instated Lion_, 1650. The first edition of Saken, etc., appeared during the years 1657 to 1671; a second edition, containing the _Herstelde Leeuw_, 1669-1672. The work was continued by Lambert Sylvius or Van den Bosch up to 1697.

[849] _Broad_ [wholesome] _Advice to the United Netherland Provinces ... composed and given from divers ... documents by J. A. G. W. C._ [Its authorship is assigned to Cornelis Melyn by Brodhead, _New York_, 1. 509, and by Henry C. Murphy, who translates it in 2 _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._ iii. 237, and says it affords some facts not known from other sources. Extracts were reprinted in translation by F. W. Cowan at Amsterdam in 1850, and again in the _Documentary History of New York_, iv. 65. Brodhead censures this translation. Cf. Asher’s _Essay_, no. 334, who first gave it the prominence it deserves, and disbelieves in Melyn’s authorship, and goes into a long examination of the question. It is priced at from £20 to £40. Stevens’s _Hist. Coll._ i. 1,525; Sabin’s _Dictionary_, vii. 112; _Carter-Brown Catalogue_, ii. 664; Brinley, no. 2,714.—ED.]

[850] _N. Y. Coll. Doc._ i. 16, and _N. Y. Coll. MSS._

[851] _N. Y. Coll. MSS._

[852] He was born 1709, and died 1773. Cf. Asher’s _Bibliographical Essay_.

[853] _Vaderlandsche Historie_, ix. 227. “Resolved, that by carrying the war over to America the Spaniards be attacked there, where their weakest point was, but whence they drew most of their revenues. That a great part of America reaching thence to both poles was unknown (not undiscovered).”

[854] The full title of the twelfth part is: _Zwölfte Schiffart, oder kurze Beschreibung der Newen Schiffart gegen Nord-osten über die Amerikanischen Inseln, von einem Englander, Henry Hudson, erfunden_. Oppenheim, 1627.

[855] _West und Ost-Indischer Lustgart, Eygentliche Erzaehlung wann vnd von wem die Newe Welt erfunden, besaegelt vnd eingenomen worden, vnd was sich Denckwuerdiges darbey zugetragen._ Koeln, 1618.

_Newe vnd warhaffte Relation von deme was sich in den West vnd Ost Indien vonder Zeit an zugetragen, dass sich die Navigationes der Holleandischen vnd Engländischen Companien daselbsthin angefangen abzuscheiden._ Muenchen, 1619 (by Nicolai Elend).

[856] _Philippi Cluverii Introductio in Universam Geographiam._ Leyden, 1629. The edition of 1697 was published with notes by Hekel, Reiske, and Bunon.

[857] The same Johann Ludwig Gottfriedt published in 1655 _Newe Welt vnd Amerikanische Historien_. A later German geographer of America was Hans Just Winckelmann, whose _Der Amerikanischen neuen Welt Beschreibung_, Oldenburg, 1664, I have not seen. Nor have I seen any works of French contemporary writers, as Pierre Davity, _Description générale de l’Amérique, 3^{me} partie du monde, avec tous ses empires, royaumes_, etc., Paris, 1643, 2d edition, 1660; M. C. Chaulmer, _Le Nouveau Monde, ou l’Amérique chrétienne_, Paris, 1659. [The last is in Harvard College Library; but without present interest.—ED.]

[858] _A Brief Relation of the Discovery and Plantation of New England, and of Sundry Accidents therein occurring, from the year 1607 to this present 1622._

[859] To Purchas: see 2 _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._ vol. i.

[860] _N. Y. Coll. Doc._ iii. 17.

[861] _A Description of the Province of New Albion and a Direction for Adventurers with small Stock to get two for one and good Land freely; and for Gentlemen and all Servants, Laborers, and Artificers to live plentifully, etc. Printed in the year 1648 by Beauchamp Plantagenet, of Belvil in New-Albion._ [Reprinted in Force’s _Tracts_, vol. ii. See documents in _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Pub. Fund_, ii. 213; and Professor G. B. Keen’s note on Plowden’s Grant in Vol. III.—ED.]

[862] _N. Y. Col. Doc._ iii. 6 _et seq._

[863] [Cf. on this alleged Argal incursion, Palfrey’s _New England_, i. 235, and George Folsom in 2 _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._, i. 332. Brodhead, i. 140, 754, doubts it.—ED.]

[864] See the patent in Hazard, _State-Papers_, i. 160. Doubts have been raised whether such a grant was ever made, or if made, whether it was ever acted upon by Sir Edmund; but the statement of Van der Donck in his _Vertoogh van Nieuw Nederland_ should dispose of such doubts forever. When Sir Edmund came to New Netherland he was poor and in debt, without friends to help him; and seeing that the Dutch had a fort and soldiers, it was quite a matter of course that he returned to Virginia, saying he would not quarrel with the Dutch.—ED.

[865] Vol. iv. part i.

[866] _A Short Discovery of the Coast and Continent of America, from the Equinoctial Northward, by William Castle (Castell), Minister of the Gospel at Courtenhall, Northamptonshire, England_, 1644; reprinted in _Collection of Voyages and Travels, and compiled from the Library of the late Earl of Oxford_, 1745. It states very oddly that, “Near the great North River the Dutch have built a castle ... for their more free trading with many of Florida, who usually come down the River Canada, and so by land to them,—a plain proof Canada is not far remote.” The mouth of Delaware Bay is according to Castle under 41° north latitude. [Extracts are printed in 2 _N. Y. Hist. Coll._, iii. 231. The book itself is in Harvard College Library; also in the _O’Callaghan Catalogue_, no. 561.—ED.]

[867] _Journal of the Transactions and Occurrences in Massachusetts and other N. E. Colonies from 1630-44._ Edited by Noah Webster, Hartford, 1790; and _History of New England, from the Original MSS. and Notes of John Winthrop_; with Notes by James Savage, Boston, 1825. [These two titles represent the same book, the later edition being much the superior. See Vol. III. O’Callaghan (_New Netherland_, i. 274) says, “The statements of the New England writers in general on matters occurring in New Netherland, must be received, for obvious reasons, with extreme caution;” and he disputes the usual assertion of the New England writers, that Roger Williams was instrumental in preserving the peace between the Dutch and the Indians on Long Island. (_New Netherland_, i. 276.) For the diplomacy that passed between the New Plymouth people and the Dutch in 1627, see 2 _New York Historical Collections_, i. 355; cf. Bradford’s _New Plymouth_, pp. 223, 233.—ED.]

[868] _Cosmographie in Four Books, containing the Chorographie and Historie of the whole World_, London, 1657, by Peter Heylin, D.D., Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford, Rector of Hemmingford and Houghton, and Prebendary of Westminster, “in his younger days an excellent poet, in his elder a better historian” (_Athenæ Oxonienses_). From the preface to the latter it appears that the _Cosmographie_ was an amplification or enlarged edition of a _Microcosmus_, published in 1622, by the same author, who during his lifetime wrote and published about forty works of a theological, educational, or political character. (Sabin, _Dictionary_, viii. 260; _O’Callaghan Catalogue_, 1086-87.) There were other editions of various dates, for which see Bohn’s _Lowndes_, p. 1059.

[869] _Account of two Voyages to New England_, London, 1675, reprinted in 3 _Mass. Hist. Soc. Coll., iii_. John Josselyn was the son of Sir Thomas Josselyn and brother of Henry, one of the commissioners to organize the government of Maine under its first charter. Henry settled finally in Plymouth Colony. [See further on Josselyn and his books in Vol. III.—ED.]

[870] _Journal of a Voyage to New York and a Tour in several of the American Colonies in 1679-1680_. [Cf. notes to Mr. Stevens’s chapter in Vol. III. The Labadist P. Schluter was in New Netherland in 1682, and his journal was printed from the original manuscript by Mr. H. C. Murphy, for the Bradford Club, in 1867.—ED.]

[871] [Cf. “Indian traditions of the first arrival of the Dutch in New Netherland,” in 2 _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._, vol. i.—ED.]

[872] John Thurloe, born 1616, died 1668, was the son of the Rev. Thomas Thurloe, Rector of Abbots Roding, Essex. Through the protection of Oliver St. John, solicitor-general under Charles I., he easily obtained appointments and promotions in the official circles. His collection of papers was published by Dr. Birch in 1742.

[873] Ferdinando Gorges, _A briefe Narration of the original undertakings of the Advancement of Plantations in America_, London, 1658; and _America painted to the Life_, London, 1658, 2d ed., 1659. Sir Ferdinando Gorges was the patentee of Maine. [See chap. ix. of Vol. III.—ED.]

Samuel Clarke, _A Geographical Description of all the Countries in the known World_, London, 1657.

_A Book of the Continuation of Foreign Passages; That is, the Peace between this Commonwealth and the Netherlands_, 1654, London, 1656, printed by M. S. for Thomas Jenner.

Richard Blome, _Isles and Territories belonging to his Majestie in America_, 1673, and _The present State of his Majesties Isles and Territories in America_, 1687.

Daniel Denton, _A Brief Description of New York, formerly New Netherland_, London, 1670. [See the notes to chap. x. of Vol. III.—ED.]

[874] William Smith, Jr. was born in New York city in June, 1728; he graduated at Yale College in 1745; was appointed clerk of the Court of Chancery in 1748, and admitted to the Bar in 1750. Through the influence of his father, then attorney-general of the province, the revision of the provincial laws was intrusted to him and his law partner, William Livingston. In 1757 he published his _History of New York_. The breaking out of the Revolution found him a member of the council and a faithful adherent of the Crown. After some tribulation, he was allowed to proceed to New York city, whence he finally went to England, and thence to Canada, where he died as chief-justice in 1793. [Cf. the estimate of Smith in Mr. Stevens’s chapter in Vol. III.—ED.]

[875] _Kort Beschrijving van de Ontdekking ende de navolgende Geschiedenis der Nieuwen Nederlande door N. C. Lambrechtsen op Ritthem, Chevalier, etc., Groot Pensionarius van Zealand_, Middelburg, 1818,—“A Short Description of the Discovery and Subsequent History of New Netherland, a Colony in America of the Republic of the United Netherlands.” [There is a translation in 2 _N. Y. Hist. Coll._ i. 75. See Sabin, _Dictionary_, x. 38,745.—ED.]

[876] _History of the State of New York, including its Aboriginal and Colonial Annals_, by John V. N. Yates, Secretary of State, and Jos. W. Moulton, New York, 1824. [This work is almost entirely Moulton’s. A second part was published in 1826, when the work was stopped for want of patronage. It covers 1609-1632. Field’s _Indian Bibliography_, nos. 1,104, 1,704.—ED.] _The Natural, Statistical, and Civil History of the State of New York_, by James Macauley, 1829,—rather a chorography with copious topographical additions, a compilation of dry facts. _The History of the State of New York, from the first Discovery to the Present Time_, by F. S. Eastman, 1833, devotes only ten small octavo pages to the Dutch period. _History of the New Netherlands, Province of New York, and State of New York_, by Wm. Dunlap, 1839. [See Stevens’s chapter, in Vol. III.—ED.]

[877] Dunlap, for instance, lets Schenectady be planted shortly after Fort Orange, in 1614, and considers the remnants of foundations found in Trinity Church-yard to indicate the location of the first Dutch fort on Manhattan Island, while they must have been the remnants of the city wall, running from the East River, along the present Wall Street, through Trinity Church-yard to the North River,—hence the name of Wall Street.

[878] Anniversary Discourse before New York Historical Society, 1828, in _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._, second series, vol. i.

[879] Dr. Edmund Bailey O’Callaghan was born at Mallow, near Cork, Ireland, in 1797. After studying medicine in his native country and in Paris, he came to Canada in 1823, where he soon took an active part in politics on the patriots’ side. He was compelled to fly to the United States, and settled at Albany in 1837. Here he worked diligently in the field of American history, with results most gratifying to the student, until 1870, when he removed to New York, where he died in 1880.

[Dr. O’Callaghan’s _New Netherland_ is divided thus: Book i., 1492-1621; ii., 1621-1638; iii., 1639-1647. He also printed a few copies of the _Register of New Netherland_, 1626-1674, giving the names of the pioneers. John G. Shea printed an account of O’Callaghan in the _Magazine of American History_, v. 77. The _Catalogue_ of his library, sold in New York December, 1882, represents a collection rich in works in the fields of his special studies.—ED.]

[880] [Cf. Mr. Stevens’s estimate of Brodhead in Vol. III.—ED.]

[881] [One of the most interesting of such is _The Anthology of New Netherland_, by Henry C. Murphy, published (125 copies) by the Bradford Club in 1865, which includes, with enlargements, Mr. Murphy’s privately printed _Jakob Steendam, a Memoir of the First Poet in New Netherland_, The Hague, 1861. Steendam was the minister of the Protestant Church in New Amsterdam. Muller, _Catalogue_ (1872), nos. 1,092 _et seq._; (1877) nos. 3,063 _et seq._, notes several of Steendam’s publications. Cf. _Carter-Brown Catalogue_, ii. 862, 898.—ED.]

[882] “Illa in terram suis lintribus, quas canoas vocant exuderunt,” says Peter Martyr.

[883] _The Pompey Stone: a Paper read before the Oneida Historical Society_, by Dr. H. A. Homes State Librarian, Albany, 1881.

[884] [It is no. 2,390 in the _Catalogue_.—ED.]

[885] [Fac-similes of it are also given in Valentine’s _Manual_, 1858; in _Pennsylvania Archives_, second series, vol. v. Muller, _Books on America_, iii. 143, and _Catalogue_ of 1877, no. 3,484, describe the only other copy known. It is a colored map, and extends from Panama to Labrador.—ED.]

[886] [O’Callaghan, i. 433, gives a list of settlers in Rensselaerswyck, 1630-1646. (Cf. Munsell’s _Albany_, ii. 13, and the map of 1763 in _Doc. Hist. N. Y._, iii. 552, and Weise’s _Troy_, 1876.) In 1839 Mr. D. D. Barnard appended a sketch of the Manor of Rensselaerswyck to his discourse on the life of Stephen Van Rensselaer.

Much credit is due to Mr. Joel Munsell for his efforts to increase interest in the study of American affairs, and particularly for his labors upon the history of Albany and its neighborhood. He died in 1880. (Cf. _Historical Magazine_, x. 44; xv. 139, 270; _N. E. Hist. and Geneal. Reg._, 1880, p. 239.) He gives an account of his method and results in issuing historical monographs in small editions, in _Historical Magazine_, February, 1869, p. 139. His _Annals of Albany_ appeared in ten volumes, from 1850 to 1859 (pp. 27-36 of vol. i. were never printed); his _Collections on the History of Albany_, four volumes, 1865-1871. See _N. E. Hist. and Geneal._ Reg., 1868, p. 104. He published in 1869 J. Pearson’s _Early Records of Albany and the Colony of Rensselaerswyck_, 1656-1675, translated from the Dutch, with notes; and Wm. Barnes’s _Early History of Albany_, 1609-1686, was privately printed by him in 1864, with a map of Albany, 1695. On the early Dutch history of this region, see also General Egbert L. Viele’s “Knickerbockers of New York two centuries ago,” in _Harper’s Monthly_, December, 1876; a paper on the Van Rensselaers in _Scribner’s Monthly_, vi. 651; and some landmarks noticed in B. J. Lossing’s _Hudson River_, p. 124, etc.—ED.]

[887] [It is given in fac-simile in the Lenox edition (1862) of Jogues’s _Novum Belgium_, edited by Shea, who also gave it in his edition, 1865, of the tract, _The Commodities of the Iland called Manati ore long Ile_. Cf. Asher’s List, no. 3; Armstrong’s _Essay on Fort Nassau_, p. 7. Copies more or less faithful of De Laet’s map appeared in Janssonius and Hondius’s _Atlas_ of 1638, and in the _Novus Atlas_ of Johannes Janssonius, Amsterdam, 1658; again in 1695, with the imprint of Valk and Schenk; and earlier, in 1651, reduced and not closely copied, but with some new details, in the _Beschrijvinghe van Virginia_, etc.; and of this last a photo-lithographic fac-simile was made at Amsterdam a few years ago.—ED.]

[888] [This map belongs to Robert Dudley’s _Della Arcano del Mare_, Firenze, 1647, i. 57, of which there was a second edition, corrected and enlarged, in 1661. The 1647 edition is very rare, and the only copy known to me in America is in Harvard College Library. The author of the note on the map in the _Documents relative to the Colonial History of New York_, vol. i., where a fac-simile of it is given, did not seem to be aware of its origin. The Rev. E. E. Hale, in the _Amer. Antiq. Soc. Proc._, October, 1873, describes some of the original drawings for Dudley’s maps preserved in the Royal Library at Munich, and says the engraver has omitted some of the names given in the drawing. (_Memorial History of Boston_, i. 59.) The map of New Netherland differs from other maps of its time, and is not noticed by Asher. Lucini says that he was at work for twelve years on the plates, in an obscure village of Tuscany. The work is usually priced at £20 or £25. Quaritch’s _Catalogue_, 321, no. 11,971. Leclerc, _Bibliotheca Americana_, 2,747 (150 francs.)—ED.]

[889] [Cf. the notes to Dr. De Costa’s chapter, in Vol. III.—ED.]

[890] [It is not easy to discriminate between these editions, as copies are often made up of various dates; but I have observed these dates: 1642, 1645, 1647, 1649, 1650, 1655, 1658, etc. The Dutch inscriptions on these earlier maps of New Netherland are quite different from those on the Latin later ones.—ED.]

[891] [Sabin’s _Dictionary_, ii. 5,714; Baudet’s _Leven en Werken van W. J. Blaeu_, Utrecht, 1871, pp. 76, 114.—ED.]

[892] [Cf. a dissertation on his work in Clément’s _Bibliothèque curieuse_, iv. 287.—ED.]

[893] [From 1659 to 1672 it was issued with Spanish text, ten volumes, but not including the American parts; in 1662 to 1665, with Latin text, eleven volumes, the last devoted to America, usually with twenty-three maps; in 1663, in French, twelve volumes; in 1664 to 1665 in Dutch, but somewhat abridged. (Cf. Asher’s _List_, Muller’s _Catalogue_, Armstrong’s _Fort Nassau_, p. 7, on the map of 1645 particularly.) Muller says of this final edition: “The part treating of America may be regarded as the first atlas of what is now the United States, in the same sense as Wytfliet may be called the first special atlas of America in general.” He afterwards added a _Theatrum Urbium_. The younger Blaeu also issued, in 1648, an immense map of the world in two hemispheres, twenty-one sheets. (Hallam’s _Literature of the Middle Ages_, iv, 48; Muller’s _Catalogue_, 1877, no. 346).—ED.]

[894] [It was based on Mercator’s plates, which were bought in 1604 by his father-in-law, Iodocus Hondius, an engraver, who was born in 1546; worked in London, where he learned the Wright-Mercator projection, and later published maps in Amsterdam, including the new edition of Mercator, adding new plates, and died in 1611. But subsequent editions (1617-1635), etc., of the atlas were known as Mercator’s and Hondius’s. Sabin’s _Dictionary_, ii. 5014.—ED.]

[895] Quaritch’s _Catalogue_, 259, nos. 19 and 20.

[896] [The same Jansson map of New Netherland is reproduced in his _Atlas Contractus_ of 1666. Some editions of Jansson’s _Novus Atlas_ have the same text as Blaeu’s, with the maps, of course, different from Blaeu’s.—ED.]

[897] [This map is given in Vol. III.—ED.]

[898] See _New York Colonial Documents_, xii. 183.

[899] [_List of the Maps and Charts of New Netherland_, Amsterdam, 1855, and usually bound with his _Bibliographical Essay_.—ED.]

[900] [Cf. notes to Mr. Stevens’s chapter, in Vol. III.—ED.]

[901] Cf. Brodhead, _New York_, i. 621. Muller priced a copy at forty florins. _Catalogue_ (1877), no. 2,271.

[902] [See Mr Stevens’s chapter in Vol. III. The New Netherland map (of which a section is given herewith) is reproduced in Mr. Asher’s _List_, with a tabulated list of names as they appear on this and the other early maps. Van der Aa issued a map called “Nouvelle Hollande,” giving the coast from the Penobscot to the Chesapeake.—ED.]

[903] [A phototype of it is herewith given. Other fac-similes of this map are in O’Callaghan’ _New Netherland_, ii. 312; _Banquet of the Saint Nicholas Society_, in 1852; Valentine’s _Manual_, 1852, and his _City of New York_; 2 _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._, vol. i.; Munsell’s _Albany_; Gay’s _Popular History of the United States_, ii. 249; Dunlap’s _New York_, i. 84; and _Pennsylvania Archives_ (second series), v. 233.

Modern eclectic maps, showing the Dutch claims and possessions, may be seen in Brodhead’s _New York_ (according to the charters of 1614 and 1621); in Bancroft’s _United States_, ii. 297; in Ridpath’s _United States_ (showing the various European colonies in 1655); and in Lamb’s _New York_, i. 218 (the same).—ED.]

[904] Mr. Muller pays a warm tribute to Asher and his _Essay_ in his _Catalogue_ (1872), no. 1,052. “I always believed this book,” he says, “to be a striking example of what intuition and discernment, combined with great zeal, can do.” (Cf. Harrisse, _Bibl. Amer. Vet._, p. xxxvi.) Asher’s book may be supplemented by P. A. Tiele’s _Bibliotheek van Nederlandsche pamfletten_, 1858-1861, based on Muller’s collection, which gives 9,668 Dutch pamphlets published 1482-1702, adding to Asher’s enumeration many others relating to America; and again the Dutch-American student will find further help from J. K. van der Wulf’s _Catalogus van de Tractaten in de bibliotheek van Isaac Meulman_, Amsterdam, 1866-1868, three vols.,—a privately printed book in a collection now in the library of the University of Gand. (Muller’s _Catalogue_ [1872], nos. 108, 114; [1877] nos. 3,202, 3,566.) These two works show 19,077 pamphlets published in the United Provinces from 1500 to 1713.

[905] It consists of Part I. (1872), books, nos. 1-2,339. Part II. (1875), supplement of books, nos. 2,340-3,534. Part III. _a._ (1874) portraits, nos. 1-1,280; _b._ (1874) autographs, nos. 1-1,508; _c._ (1874) plates, nos. 1-1,855; _d._ (1875) atlases and maps, nos. 1-2,288. Many of the larger notes in this catalogue were not repeated in the consolidated _Catalogue of Books and Pamphlets, Atlases, Maps, Plates, and Autographs relating to North and South America_, nos. 1-3,695, which Mr. Muller issued in 1877. In the preface of his 1872 _Catalogue_ Mr. Muller speaks of his American collection, which formed the basis of Mr. Asher’s _Essay_; this collection he sold in 1858 to Brockhaus, and another was sold in 1866 to Henry Stevens,—all of which, as well as later acquisitions, formed the foundation of his _Catalogue_. “Since I began my present business,” says Mr. Muller in 1872, “now more than thirty years ago, my firm conviction has been that the antiquarian bookseller can largely serve science, bibliography, or literary history especially, without forgetting his own profit.... An antiquarian bookseller who is not himself a student, or at least desirous of furthering science by the aid of his connections, will hardly be as successful as he might be in another less scientific calling. Experience has amply shown me that this opinion, merely a loose impression when I first started in business, was correct.” Mr. Muller was born in Amsterdam, July 22, 1817, and was early apprenticed to his uncle, a bookseller of that town, and in 1843 he became a bookseller on his own account, and identified himself thereafter with bibliography. His pupil and friend, Otto Harrassowitz, printed a memoir of Muller in the German _Börsenblatt_, no. 48; and there is also a sketch with an engraved portrait in _Trübner’s Literary Record_, new series, vol. ii. (1881) no. 1. He died Jan. 6, 1881.

[906] Of his tract on the Stadthuys and the views of that building, see Mr. Stevens’s chapter in Vol. III.

[907] See the preceding chapter.

[908] In a letter of the 27th of April, of that year, Gustavus also commended the project to the Swedish Lutheran bishops, “the rather,” says Geijer, “that the Company was to labor for the conversion of the heathen.” Some popular verses of the day are cited by the same historian, attributing the solicitation of the clergy to invest their funds in the venture to motives not so pious.

[909] Portraits of Gustavus Adolphus and Axel Oxenstjerna, copied from originals in Sweden, are owned by the Historical Society of Pennsylvania.

[910] According to Campanius, the Swedish Government likewise obtained, through Johan Oxenstjerna, ambassador to King Charles I. of England, in 1634, the renunciation in their favor of all pretensions of the English to the territory afterward known as New Sweden, based on the right of first discovery,—a statement “confirmed by von Stiernman,” says Acrelius, “out of the official documents, the article of cession being preserved in the royal archives before the burning of the palace” of Stockholm in 1697. Sprinchorn recently searched the archives of Sweden for official testimony on the subject without avail, although he “met with the declaration of Campanius in more than one contemporaneous instrument.” The succeeding passage in Campanius, relating to the claims of the Hollanders, has been grossly mistranslated by Du Ponceau (misleading Reynolds, the translator of Acrelius), even to the mentioning of a treaty confirming the purchase of the Dutch title by the Swedes, regarding which nothing whatever appears in the original.

[911] See the preceding chapter.

[912] This letter is as follows:—

Whereas many kingdoms and countries prosper by means of navigation, and parts of the West Indies have gradually been occupied by the English, French, and Dutch, it seems to me that the Crown of Sweden ought not to forbear to make also its name known in foreign lands; and therefore I, the undersigned, desire to tender my services to the same, to undertake, on a small scale, what, by God’s grace, should in a short time result in something great.

In the first place, I have proposed to Mr. Peter Spiring to make a voyage to the Virginias, New Netherland, and other regions adjacent, certain places well known to me, with a very good climate, which might be named Nova Suedia.

For this expedition there would be required a ship of 60, 70, or 100 läster [120, 140, or 200 tons], armed with twelve guns, and sufficient ammunition.

For the cargo, 10,000 or 12,000 gulden would be needed, to be expended in hatchets, axes, kettles, blankets, and other merchandise.

A crew of twenty or twenty-five men would be wanted, with provisions for twelve months, which would cost about 3,400 gulden.

In case the Crown of Sweden would provide the ship with ammunition, with twelve soldiers, to garrison and hold the places, and likewise furnish a bark or yacht, for facilitating trade, the whole [additional] expense might come to about 1,600 gulden,—one half of which I myself will guarantee, Mr. Spiring assuming the other half, either on his own account or for the Crown, the same to be paid at once, in cash.

As to the time of sailing, the sooner we start the better; for, although trade does not begin till spring, by being on the spot in season, we can get on friendly terms with the savages, and induce them to collect as many furs as possible during the winter, and may hope to buy 4,500 or 6,000 beaver skins, thus acquiring a large capital from so small a commencement, and the ability to undertake more hereafter.

The Crown of Sweden might favor the beginners of this new enterprise with a charter, prohibiting all other persons from sailing from Sweden within the limits of _Terra Nova_ and Florida for the space of twenty years, on pain of confiscation of ship and cargo. And as it often happens that French or Portuguese vessels are met with on the ocean, authority should likewise be granted to capture such ships, and bring them as lawful prizes to Sweden. Also, it should be conceded that all goods of the Company for the first ten years be free of duty both coming in and going out.

And, as the said land is suited for growing tobacco and various kinds of grain, it would be well to take along proper persons to cultivate these, who might at the same time be employed as garrison.

In addition, the advantages to be derived from the enterprise in course of time by the Crown of Sweden could be indicated orally by me, if I were called to Sweden to give a more detailed account of everything. However, that shall be as the gentlemen of the Government see fit.

This is designed briefly to serve your Excellency as a memorandum. I trust your Excellency will write an early answer from Sweden to my known friend [Blommaert?], whether the work will be undertaken, so that no time be lost, and others anticipate an enterprise which should bring so great profit to the Crown of Sweden.

Herewith wishing your Excellency _bon voyage_, I remain

Your Excellency’s faithful servant,

PIETER MINUIT.

AMSTERDAM, June 15, 1636. [Illustration]

[913] Compare documents printed by Sprinchorn with an examination of Mr. Lamberton by Governor Printz, at Fort Christina, July 10, 1643, in the Royal Archives at Stockholm. Acrelius, misinterpreting a statement in Lewis Evans’s _Analysis of a General Map of the Middle British Colonies in America_ (Philadelphia, 1755), bounds New Sweden on the west by the Susquehanna River.

[914] A portrait of Queen Christina is owned by the Historical Society of Pennsylvania.

[915] Either this expedition or the preceding one under Minuit was accompanied by the Rev. Reorus Torkillus, a Swedish Lutheran clergyman, of Öster-Götland. Ten other companions of Minuit or Hollender are mentioned in a foot-note to the writer’s translation of Professor Odhner’s “Kolonien Nya Sveriges Grundläggning,” in the _Pennsylvania Magazine of History_, iii. 402, among whom Anders Svenson Bonde, Anders Larsson Daalbo, Peter Gunnarson Rambo, and Sven Gunnarson are the best known in the subsequent history of the colony.

[916] It is only spoken of once in documents still preserved to us,—namely, in the Instructions to Governor Printz, Aug. 15, 1642. Bogardt himself is also referred to as “one Bagot,” in Beauchamp Plantagenet’s _Description of New Albion_.

[917] The names of forty-two persons who took part in this expedition are given in a note of the writer in the _Pennsylvania Magazine of History_, iii. 462, _et seq._,—the most conspicuous of these being Lieutenant Måns Kling, a Swedish Lutheran clergyman called “Herr Christopher,” Gustaf Strahl (a young nobleman), Carl Janson (for many years Printz’s book-keeper), Olof Person Stille, and Peter Larsson Cock (afterward civil officers under the Dutch and English).

[918] The name given on Lindström’s map to the Cape Cornelius of Visscher’s and other Dutch maps, which apply the name of Hinlopen to the “false cape,” twelve miles farther south, at the mouth of Rehoboth Bay. It corresponds with the present Cape Henlopen.

[919] Twenty-three of these are mentioned in a foot-note to the writer’s translation of Odhner’s work before referred to, _Pennsylvania Magazine of History_, iii. 409; the most prominent of whom are Sergeant Gregorius van Dyck, Elias Gyllengren, Jacob Svenson, and Jöran Kyn Snöhvit.

[920] That at the Schuylkill, or a stronghold which superseded it, is mentioned in a report of the Dutch Commissary Hudde as situated “on a very convenient island at the edge of the Kil,” identified by Dr. George Smith as Province or State Island, at the mouth of the Schuylkill, which river, says Hudde, “can be controlled by it.”

[921] [See Professor Keen’s paper on New Albion in Vol. III.—ED.]

[922] It may be proper to note that the Governor himself does not seem at first to have been satisfied with the sincerity of the aborigines, and, in keeping with his former profession of arms, even appeals in his report of 1644 to the authorities in Sweden for a couple of hundred soldiers to drive the savages from the Delaware, arguing also that the Dutch and English would be more likely to respect rights acquired from the natives not merely by purchase, but also by the sword.

[923] This vessel alone is named in Printz’s reports of 1644 and 1647. In a communication, however, of Queen Christina to the Admiralty, of the 12th of August, 1645, and in her Majesty’s letter to Captain Berendt Hermanson, of the 8th of the preceding May, preserved in the registry of the Admiralty in the naval archives of Sweden, the “Kalmar Nyckel” is mentioned, with the “Fama,” as having made “the voyage to Virginia” under the commander named. On her return this ship met with detention in Holland similar to that incurred by the “Fama,” but finally arrived in Sweden with 53,100 pounds of tobacco. So large a cargo certainly was not raised in New Sweden (which place, probably, was not visited by the vessel), and may have been purchased in the English Virginia. For a comment on such practices see an extract from a letter from Directors of the Dutch West India Company in Holland to Director-General Stuyvesant, dated Jan. 27, 1649, a translation of which is printed in _Documents relating to the Colonial History of the State of New York_, xii. 47, 48.

[924] Only five male emigrants who came out on this expedition, beside Papegåja, were living in the colony March 1, 1648; namely, a barber-surgeon, a gunner, two common soldiers, and a young lad.

[925] Printed at Stockholm in 1696, under the title of _Lutheri Catechismus, Öfwersatt på American-Virginiske Språket_, followed by a _Vocabularium Barbaro-Virgineorum_, reproduced by the author’s grandson in his _Kort Beskrifning om Nya Sverige_. A copy of it is in the library of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania. Concerning it, see particularly Acrelius’s _Beskrifning_, p. 423. [Cf. _Brinley Catalogue_, nos. 5,698-99; Sabin’s _Dictionary_, x. 42,726; _O’Callaghan Catalogue_, no. 1,427; _Carter-Brown Catalogue_, ii. no. 1,498; and Muller, _Books on America_ (1872). no. 1,562, where errors of Brunet and Leclerc are pointed out.—ED.]

[926] Campanius, to be sure, mentions “Korsholm” as a distinct fort, but he does so in terms which show that he is citing Lindström, who speaks of it as on territory granted to Sven Schute, embracing “Passajungh, Kinsessingh, Mockorhuttingh, and the land on both sides of the Schylekijl to the river” Delaware, and makes no reference to a “Fort Skörkil.” The statements with regard to the latter were probably drawn from the manuscripts of his grandfather. It did not occur to him, I suppose, that the places might be identical. “Gripsholm” is the name incorrectly given for “Korsholm” by N. J. Visscher and later Dutch cartographers.

[927] At “Chinsessingh” (the Indian name of the land west of the Schuylkill), says Campanius,—“the New Fort,” so called, which “was no fort, but a good log-house, built of strong hickory, two stories high, and affording sufficient protection against the Indians.” If the interpretation usually given to the dates of Hudde’s report already cited be correct, both Wasa and Mölndal were occupied by Printz before November, 1645. The latter post was at a “place called by the Indians Kakarikonck” or “Karakung,” near where the present road from Philadelphia to Darby crosses Cobb’s Creek.

[928] The expression used in Oxenstjerna’s reply to Printz’s Report referred to in the next sentence. Printzdorp, on the west side of the river Delaware, south of Upland, was doubtless granted to Printz in accordance with this petition.

[929] The only one residing in New Sweden March 1, 1648, was the Reverend Lars Carlson Lock. Sprinchorn also mentions another Swedish Lutheran clergyman, “Israel Fluviander,—Printz’s sister’s son,” who probably died or returned home in the spring.

[930] Corresponding, of course, to July 27, O. S. The materials of this narrative being almost entirely derived from Swedish sources, the dates have not been altered from the Julian calendar, which was still used in Sweden. The news referred to in the text was brought by Augustine Herman, who had dealings with Governor Printz upon the Delaware, and for some account of whom see the _Pennsylvania Magazine of History_, iv. 100 _et seq._

[931] Something over two hundred tons.

[932] A certified copy of Amundson’s patent, with the REGIS REGNIQUE CANCELLARIÆ SIGILLUM of the period attached to it, is in the library of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania. In view of conflicting interests of the West India Company, adverse claims of other colonists, and the opposition of an Indian proprietor of Passajung, Rising declined to sanction the occupation of these tracts without further orders from Sweden.

[933] So Governor Rising. According to a Dutchman who took part in the expedition, the “force consisted of three hundred and seventeen soldiers, besides a company of sailors.”

[934] Anders Bengtson is the only one whose name has been preserved to us.

[935] The dread expressed in letters from the Directors of the Dutch West India Company to Director-General Stuyvesant, dated Oct. 16 and 30, 1663 (_Doc. Col. Hist. N. Y._, xii. 445-46), lest an expedition, which had sailed from Sweden under Admiral Hendrick Gerritsen Zeehelm, was designed to subvert their dominion over the South River, is not justified, says Sprinchorn, by evidence of the existence of any plan to recover the colony, at that time, by force of arms.

[936] _Manifest und Vertragbrieff, der Australischen Companey im Königreich Schweden auffgerichtet. Im Jahr MDCXXIV._ 4to, 12 unnumbered pp. The only copy known to the writer is in the library of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania. The document itself is reproduced in the _Auszführlicher Bericht über den Manifest_. A fac-simile of the title is given herewith.

[937] _Fullmagt för Wellam Usselinx at inrätta et Gen. Handels Comp. til Asien, Afr., Amer. och Terra Magell. Dat. Stockh. d. 21 Dec. 1624._ Cited by Acrelius. It has been translated into English in _Doc. Col. Hist. N. Y._, vol. xii. pp. 1 and 2.

_Sw. Rikes Gen. Handels Compagnies Contract, dirigerat til Asiam, Africam och Magellaniam, samt desz Conditiones_, etc. _Stockh. år 1625_. Cited by Acrelius.—_Der Reiche Schweden Genera. Compagnies Handlungs Contract, Dirigiret naher Asiam, Africam, Americam, vnd Magellanicam. Samt dessen Conditionen vnnd Wilköhren. Mit Kön. May. zu Schweden, vnsers Aller-gnedigsten Königs vnd Herrn gnediger Bewilligung, auch hierauff ertheilten Privilegien, in öffentlichen Druck publiciret. Stockholm, 1625._ 4to, title, and 7 unnumbered pages. A copy is in the Carter-Brown Library. Translated into English in _Doc. Col. Hist. N. Y._, xii. 2 _et seq._

_Uthförligh Förklaring öfwer Handels Contractet angåendes thet Södre Compagniet uthi Konungarijket i Swerighe. Stält igenom Wilhelm Usselinx, Och nu aff thet Nederländske Språket uthsatt på Swenska, aff Erico Schrodero. Tryckt i Stockholm, aff Ignatio Meurer, Åhr 1626, 4to._ —_Auszführlicher Bericht über den Manifest; oder Vertrag-Brieff der Australischen oder Süder Compagney im Königreich Schweden. Durch Wilhelm Usselinx. Ausz dem Niederländischen in die Hochdeutsche Sprache übergesetzt. Stockholm, Gedruckt durch Christoffer Reusner_. _Anno_ MDCXXVI. 4to. The German version contains Usselinx’s interesting “voorrede” to the Netherlanders, dated at Stockholm, Oct. 17, 1625, in the original Dutch (not given in the Swedish edition), reprinted in the Dutch _Octroy ofte Privilegie_, and reproduced in the corrected _Auszführlicher Bericht_ of the _Argonautica Gustaviana_. Cf. Muller’s _Books on America_ (1872), no. 1,143, for a comparison of the Swedish edition and the _Dutch Octroy ofte Privilegie_. The only copies of these books known to the writer are in the Library of Congress.

_Octroy eller Privilegier, som then Stormägtigste Högborne Furste och Herre, Herr Gustaf Adolph, Sweriges, Göthes och Wendes Konung_, etc. _Det Swenska nysz uprättade Södra Compagniet nädigst hafwer bebrefwat. Dat. Stockholm d. 14 Junii, 1626._ Cited by Acrelius.—_Octroy und Privilegium so der Allerdurchläuchtigste Groszmächtigste Fürst und Herr, Herr Gustavus Adolphus, der Schweden, Gothen und Wenden König, Grosz-Fürst in Finnland. Hertzog zu Ehesten und Carelen, Herr zu Ingermanland, etc. Der im Königreich Schweden jüngsthin auffgerichteten Süder-Compagnie allergnädigst gegeben und verliehen. Stockholm, gedruckt bey Ignatio Meurern. Im Jahr 1626._ Reprinted in Johannes Marquardus’s _Tractatus Politico-Juridicus de Jure Mercatorum et Commerciorum Singulari_, vol. ii. pp. 545-52, Frankfort, 1662. An English translation is given in _Doc. Col. Hist. N. Y._, xii. 7 _et seq._

_Octroy ofte Privilegie soo by den alderdoorluchtigsten Grootmachtigen Vorst ende Heer Heer Gustaeff Adolph, der Sweden Gothen ende Wenden Koningh, Grootvorst in Finland, Hertogh tot Ehesten ende Carelen, Heer tot Ingermanland, etc., aen de nieuw opgerichte Zuyder Compagnie in’t Koningrijck Sweden onlangs genadigst gegeben ende verleend is, Mitsgaders een naerder Bericht over’t selve Octroy ende Verdragh-brief door Willem Usselincx. In’s Gravenhage, By Aert Meuris, Boeckverkooper in de Papestraat in den Bybel, anno 1627. 4to._ Besides the _Octroy_ it comprises a Dutch version of Usselinx’s _Uthförligh Förklaring_. Cf. Asher’s _Essay_, no. 41 and pp. 82, 83.

_Kurtzer Extract der vornemsten Haupt-Puncten, so biszher weitläufftig und gründlich erwiesen, und nochmals, jedermänniglich, unwiedersprechlich für Augen gestellet sollen werden. In Sachen der neuen Süder-Compagnie. Gedruckt zu Heylbrunn bey Christoph Krausen, Anno 1633. Mens. Aprili._ Reprinted in Marquard’s _Tractatus_, vol. ii. 541-42.

_Instruction oder Anleitung: Welcher Gestalt die Einzeichnung zu der neuen Süder-Compagnie, durch Schweden und nunmehr auch Teutschland zubefördern, und an die Hand zunehmen; derselben auch mit ehestem ein Anfang zumachen. Gedruckt zu Heylbrunn bey Christoph Krausen. 1633. Mense Aprili._ Reprinted in Marquard’s _Tractatus_, vol. ii. pp. 542-45.

_Ampliatio oder Erweiterung des Privilegii so der Allerdurchläuchtigste Groszmächtigste Fürst und Herr, Herr Gustavus Adolphus, der Schweden, Gothen und Wenden König; Grosz-Fürst in Finnland, Hertzog zu Ehesten und Carelen, Herr zu Ingermannland, etc. Der neuen Australischen oder Süder-Compagnie durch Schweden und nunmehr auch Teutschland, allergnädigst ertheilet und verliehen. Gedruckt zu Heylbrunn, bey Christoph Krausen. Im Jahr 1633. Mense Aprili._ Reprinted in Marquard’s _Tractatus_, vol. ii. pp. 552-55.

_Argonautica Gustaviana, das ist: Nothwendige Nach-Richt von der Neuen Seefahrt und Kauffhandlung, so von dem Weilandt Allerdurchleuchtigsten Groszmächtigsten und Siegreichesten Fürsten unnd Herrn, Herrn Gustavo Adolpho Magno; ... durch anrichtung einer General Handel-Compagnie ... vor wenig Jahren zu stifften angefangen: anjetzo aber der Teutschen Evangelischen Nation ... zu unermesslichem Nutz und Frommen ... mitgetheilet worden.... Gedruckt zu Franckfurt am Mayn, bey Caspar Rödteln, im Jahr Christi 1633. Mense Junio._ Folio. It comprises: a _Patent oder öffentlich Auszschreiben wegen dieses Vorhabens_, signed by Axel Oxenstjerna, June 26, 1633 (3 pp.); an _Extract etlicher vornehmen Haubtpuncten_ (2 pp.); the _Octroy und Privilegium_ of Gustavus Adolphus (8 pp.); the _Ampliatio_ (4 pp.); _Formular desz Manifest_, reproducing with slight variations the _Manifest_, and Usselinx’s _Auszführlicher Bericht, in Niderländischen Sprach gestellet, vor diesem bereit in eyl in Teutsch übergesetzt, anitzo aber nach dem Niderländischen mit allem fleisz übersehen, an vielen Orten nach Notturfft verbessert und mit Summarischen Marginalien bezeichnet_ (56 pp.); and, finally, Usselinx’s appeal to the Germans, entitled _Mercurius Germaniæ_, with the _Instruction_, and some _Nothwendige Beylagen_ (51 pp.). It has been reprinted in Marquard’s _Tractatus_, vol. ii. pp. 373-540. Cf. Muller’s _Books on America_ (1872), no. 1,136; (1877) no. 179; and a note in the preceding chapter.

_Ampliation oder Erweiterung von dem Octroij und Privilegio, der newen Süyder-Handels Compagnia, durch Last und Befehl von die Deputirten der löblichen Confæderirten Herren Ständen, der vier Ober-Cräysen zu Franckfurth, anzustellen verordnet, den 12 December, Anno 1634. Gedruckt zu Hamburg, durch Heinrich Werner, im Jahr Christi 1635._ A copy is bound with that of the _Argonautica Gustaviana_ in the Harvard College Library.

[938] _Printed in the Year 1648._ For the full title and some particulars concerning this book see paper on “New Albion,” in Vol. III.

[939] _Breeden-Raedt aende Vereenichde Nederlandsche Provintien, Gelreland, Holland, Zeeland, Wtrecht, Vriesland, Over-Yssel, Groeningen, Gemaeckt ende Gestalt uyt diverse ware en waerachtige memorien. Door I. A. G. W. C. Tot Antwerpen, ghedruct by Francoys van Duynen, Boeckverkooper by de Beurs in Erasmus, 1649._ Translated into English by Henry C. Murphy in _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._,[P3: missing. inserted] second series, vol. iii. part i. pp. 237 _at seq._ (New York, 1857). See preceding chapter.

[940] _Vertoogh van Nieu Nederland, Weghens de Gheleghentheydt, Vruchtbaerheydt, en Soberen Staet deszelfs. In’s Graven-Hage. Ghedruckt by Michiel Stael, Bouckverkooper woonende op’t Buyten Hof, tegen-over de Gevange-Poort_, 1650, 4to, 49 pp. A translation of it, with explanatory notes (one of which relates to the date of the arrival of the Swedes on the Delaware, citing Hawley’s letter to Windebanke, and correcting Arfwedson’s misapprehension of Biörck), by Henry C. Murphy, is given in _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._, second series, vol. ii. pp. 251 _et seq._ (New York, 1849); and one of an authenticated copy of the original document appears in _Doc. Col. Hist. N. Y._, vol. i. pp. 271 _et seq._ Authors also frequently cite the _Beschryvinghe van Virginia_, _Nieuw Nederlandt_, etc. (_’t Amsterdam, by Joost Hartgers_, 1651, 4to), a compilation from the _Vertoogh_ and other publications. See preceding chapter.

[941] _Beschrijvinghe van Nieuvv-Nederlant ... Beschreven door Adriaen van der Donck.... ’t Amsteldam...._ 1655, 4to. The same: _Den tweeden Druck. Met een pertinent Kaertje van’t zelve Landt verciert en van veel druckfouten gesuyvert. ’t Aemsteldam...._ 1656. 4to. A translation of the second edition, by the Hon. Jeremiah Johnson, is given in _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._, second series, vol. i. pp. 125 _et seq._ (New York, 1841). See preceding chapter.

[942] Upsala, 1654 and 1662, 8vo. Frankfort and Leipsic, 1676, 4to.

[943] In his _Korte historiael ende journaels aenteyckeninge van verscheyden voyagiens in de vier deelen des Wereldts-Ronde, ... t’ Hoorn...._ 1655 (4to, 192 pp.). A translation of the voyages to America, by Henry C. Murphy, appears in _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._, second series, vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 1 _et seq._ The version in _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._, second series, vol. i. pp. 243 _et seq._, by Dr. G. Troost, from the Du Simitière MSS. in the Philadelphia Library, does not include the visit of De Vries to Printz, an imperfect account of which is given by the translator, which has been not less imperfectly followed by several later writers. See preceding chapter.

[944] _Saken van Staat en Oorlogh, in, ende omtrent de Vereenigde Nederlanden_, 1621-1669. The Hague, 1657-1671, 15 vols., 4to; 1669-1672, 7 vols., folio.

[945] _Antwoordt van de Hog. Mo. Heeren Staten Generael deser vereenighde Nederlanden, Gegeven den 15 Augusti 1664, op twee distincte memorien, ende pretensien van de Heer Appelboom, Resident van den Konich van Sweden, De eene overgelevert aen haer Ho. Mo. voorsz. Tot Uytrecht, By Pieter Dercksz. Anno 1664._ 4to.

[946] _Kort Beskrifning om Provincien Nya Swerige uti America, som nu förtjden af the Engelske kallas Pensylvania. Af lärde och trowärdige Mäns skrifter och berättelser ihopaletad och sammanstrefwen, samt med åthskillige Figure utzirad af Thomas Campanius Holm. Stockholm, Tryckt uti Kongl. Boktr. hos Sal. Wankijfs Änkia med egen bekostnad, af J. H. Werner. Åhr_ MDCCII. 4to, xx + 192 pp. An ornamental titlepage bears the legend: _Novæ Sveciæ seu Pensylvaniæ in America Descriptio_. The work is dedicated to King Charles XII. of Sweden, and is divided into four books, the first of these treating of America in general, the second of New Sweden, and the third of the Indians in New Sweden, and the fourth consisting of a vocabulary and collection of phrases and some discourses in the dialect of the same savages, with Addenda concerning the Minquas and their language, and certain rare and remarkable things in America. It is embellished with numerous illustrations besides those mentioned in the text; among them being maps of America and of Virginia, New England, New Holland, and New Sweden, and one of New Sweden taken from Nicholas Visscher, the two latter being given in this chapter, and pictures of an Indian fort and Indian canoes. An extract from a translation of it is given in _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._, vol. ii. pp. 343 _et seq._ (New York, 1814). An annotated translation of the whole work, by Peter S. Du Ponceau, LL.D., reproducing Lindström’s and Visscher’s maps of New Sweden, and the representations of Trinity Fort, the siege of Christina Fort, and the Indian fort, above referred to, was published in _Memoirs of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania_, vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 1 _et seq._ (Philadelphia, 1834). The work is rare. Copies are to be found in the Philadelphia Library, in the libraries of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania, Harvard College and Congress, and in the Carter-Brown collection. It is priced in recent catalogues as high as £15 or £16. Cf. _Brinley Catalogue_, no. 3,043-44; Sabin’s _Dictionary_, iii. 10,202; Muller (1872), no. 1,138; (1875), no. 2,845; (1877), no. 570; 80 Dutch florins; Field, _Indian Bibliography_, no. 233; _Menzies Catalogue_, no. 327; _O’Callaghan Catalogue_, no. 467. Few copies have all the illustrations. Muller errs in making the author the son, instead of the grandson, of the Rev. Johan Campanius Holm.

[947] One of the most noteworthy of these is the assertion that the Swedes settled on the Delaware as early as 1631. This is reiterated by Cronholm and Sprengel, and in Smith’s _New Jersey_, Proud’s _Pennsylvania_, Holmes’s _Annals_, etc., and even in a note _in loco_ of Du Ponceau himself.

[948] _Dissertatio Gradualis de Svionum in America Colonia, quam, ex consensu Ampl. Senatus Philosoph. in Inclita Academia Upsaliensi, Præside viro amplissimo M. Petro Elvio, Mathem. Prof. Reg. et Ord., publice ventilandam subjicit Johannes Dan. Swedberg, Dalekarlus, in Audit. Gustav. Maj. ad diem_ xxiii. _Junii Anni_ MDCCIX. _Upsaliæ, ex officina Werneriana._ Small 8vo, vi + 32 pp. A copy is in the library of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania. Cf. _Brinley Catalogue_, no. 3,099; Muller’s _Books on America_ (1872), no. 1,141; (1877), no. 3,137. A copy has been recently priced at 50 marks.

[949] Bishop Svedberg’s interest in the posterity of the old colonists of New Sweden is well evinced in his _America Illuminata_ (Skara, 1732, small 8vo, 163 pp. + Indices), copies of which are in the libraries of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania and of Harvard College. Cf. _Brinley Catalogue_, ii. 3,100; Muller’s _Books on America_ (1872), no. 1,140. Well-bound copies have been recently priced at £10. See also _Vita Jesperi Swedberg, Episcopi Scarensis_, an academical dissertation by Carolus Johannes Knos, vestrogothus (Upsala, 1787), a copy of which is in the library of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania, as well as a portrait of the bishop, signed “H. C. Fehlingk delin. Joh. Chr. Böcklin Aug. Vind. sc. Lipsiæ.”

[950] _Brieven geschreven ende gewisselt tusschen der Herr Johan de Witt, Raedt-Pensionaris, etc., ende de Gevolmachtigden van den Staedt der Vereenigde Nederlanden, so in Vranckryck, Engelandt, Sweden, Danemarcken, Poolen, etc._, 1652-1659. The Hague, 1723-1725, 6 vols., 4to.

[951] ﬣוֹﬣיּ ﬤשׁﬦ _Dissertatio Gradualis, de Plantatione Ecclesiæ Svecanæ in America, quam, suffragrante Ampl. Senatu Philosoph. in Regio Upsal. Athenæo, Præside Viro Amplissimo atque Celeberrimo Mag. Andrea Brörwall, Eth. et Polit. Prof. Reg. et Ord., in Audit. Gust. Maj. d. 14 Jun. An. MDCCXXXI., examinandam modeste sistit Tobias E. Biörck, Americano-Dalekarlus. Upsaliæ, Literis Wernerianis._ 4to, viii + 34 pp. Embellished with an original folding copperplate map, engraved by Jonas Silfverling, Upsala, 1731, entitled _Delineatio Pennsilvaniæ et Cæesareæ Nov. Occident seu West N. Iersey in America_, indicating many of the settlements of the descendants of the old colonists of New Sweden. A copy is in the library of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania. Cf. _Historical Magazine_, art. iii., April, 1873, by J. R. Bartlett; Muller’s _Books on America_ (1872), no. 1,137, where it is claimed that it is the first work on New Sweden written by a native, and published in Sweden. A copy has been recently priced at 50 marks.

[952] Author of _Kort Berettelse om then Swenska Kyrkios närwarande Tilstånd i America, samt oförgripeliga tankar om thesz widare förkofring.... Tryckt i Norkiöping, Anno 1725_ (4to, 24 pp.). The book contains no new information about the early history of the Swedish colony on the Delaware. A copy of it is in the library of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania.

[953] Publication passed August 11, 1742. A copy is in the library of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania.

[954] _Ifrån år 1523 in til närvarande tid. Uppå Hans Kongl. Maj: ts nådigesta befallning gjord._ Forsta del, Stockholm, 1747; andra del, ibid., 1750; tredje del, ibid., 1753; fjerde del, ibid., 1760; femte del, ibid., 1766; sjette del, ibid., 1775. In the same author’s _Matrickel öfwer Sweriges Rikes Ridderskap och Adel_, 1754, p. 350, occurs a notice of Johan Printz, stating that after his return from New Sweden he was made a General, and in 1658 Governor of Jönköping. It is added: “He was born in the parsonage of Bottneryd, and died in 1663, without sons, the family thus ending with him in the male line.” As to these points compare, however, Prof. Dr. Ernst Heinrich Kneschke’s _Neues allgemeines Deutsches Adels-Lexicon_, vii. pp. 253-54 (Leipsic, 1867), art. “Printz, Printz v. Buchan,” which speaks of Governor Printz as belonging to a Lutheran branch of an old Austrian noble family that emigrated to Holstein soon after the Reformation, and finally settled in East Prussia. According to this authority he had a son Johann Friedrich, who became a Major-General in the army of the Electorate of Brandenburg, and was ennobled in 1661 under the name of Printz von Buchan, whose descendants still live in Germany. In mitigation of the blame attached by Stiernman to Printz for the surrender of Chemnitz, see Puffendorf _in loco_.

[955] _Ex Archivo Palmskiöldiano nunc primum in lucem edita. Præeside Olavo Celsio. Upsaliæ_, MDCCL. (Academical dissertations.)

[956] Stockholm, 1753-1761, 3 vols., 8vo. In German, Göttingen, 1754-64; and in English, Warrington and London, 1770-1771, 2d ed. 1772. Cf. Sabin’s _Dictionary_, ix. 382. Kalm’s _Tankar med Guds Wälsegnande Nåd och Wederbörandes Tilstånd om Nyttan som kunnat tilfalla wårt kjära Fädernesland af des Nybygge i America ferdom Nya Swerige kalladt_ (Aboæ, 1754, 4to) gives a short account of the fertility and the chief natural products of the territory on the Delaware, nearly the same as the fuller one in the author’s _Resa_.

[957] London, 1757. See Mr. Stevens’s chapter in Vol. III.

[958] _Beskrifning om de Swenska Församlingars Forna och Närwarande Tilstånd, uti det så kallade Nya Swerige, sedan Nya Nederland, men nu för tiden Pensylvanien, samt nästliggande Orter wid Alfwen De la Ware, Wäst-Yersey och New-Castle County uti Norra America; Utgifwen af Israel Acrelius, För detta Probst öfwer de Swenska Församlingar i America och Kyrkoherde uti Christina, men nu Probst och Kyrkoherde uti Fellingsbro. Stockholm, Tryckt hos Harberg et Hesselberg, 1759._ 4to, xx+ 534 pp. The work is dedicated to Queen Louisa Ulrica of Sweden. A translation of portions of the book, by the Rev. Nicholas Collin, D.D., is given in _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._, second series, vol. i. pp. 401 _et seq._ A translation of the whole of it, by the Rev. William M. Reynolds, D.D., with numerous additional notes, was published in _Memoirs of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania_, vol. xi. (Philadelphia, 1874). The latter is accompanied by a portrait of the author, engraved from a copy in oils by Christian Schuessele (in the library of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania) from a picture sent to this country by Acrelius, now the property of Trinity Church, Wilmington, Del.; as well as by a map of New Sweden, engraved from a copy (belonging to the same Historical Society) of the original of Engineer Lindström, still preserved in Sweden. There are copies in the libraries of Harvard College and the Historical Society of Pennsylvania, and in the Carter-Brown collection. (Cf. Sabin’s _Dictionary_, i. 133; _Brinley Catalogue_, ii. 3,030; Muller’s _Books on America_ [1872], no. 1,134; also _Catalogue of Paintings_, etc., belonging to the Hist. Soc. of Penn., no. 59. Priced recently at £7 7_s._) Acrelius died in 1800.

[959] In _Svenska patriotiska Sällskapets Handlingar_, Stockholm, 1770.

[960] London, 1772.

[961] The later edition of James Savage, under the title _History of New England_ (Boston, 1825-1826), contains also the continuation of the _Journal_, with additional matter on the Swedes. See preceding chapter, and Vol. III.

[962] Very carefully reprinted in _Records of the Colony of New Plymouth_, vols. ix. and x. (Boston, 1859.)

[963] Hamburg, 1799. The author’s treatment of the subject in his histories of New Jersey and Pennsylvania in the same work, vols. iii. and vi. (Hamburg, 1796 and 1803), is not so full. Ebeling’s library, now in Harvard College Library, shows several of the rarest of the early books on New Sweden.

[964] In _Mass. Hist. Soc. Coll._, second series, vols. v. and vi. (Boston, 1815). Reprinted in 1848. For an estimate of Hubbard see Vol. III.

[965] _De Colonia Nova Svecia in Americam Borealem Deducta Historiola. Quam, venia ampl. Fac. Phil. Upsal., Præside Mag. Erico Gust. Geijer, Historiar. Prof Reg. et Ord.... P. P. Auctor Carolus David Arfwedson, Vestrogothus. In Audit. Gust. die xix. Nov. MDCCCXXV. H. A. M S. Upsaliæ. Excudebant Regiæ Academiæ Typographi._ 4to, iv + 34 pp. Copies are in the libraries of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania and of Harvard College. Cf. Muller’s _Books on America_ (1872), no. 1,135; Brinley, ii. 3,031.

[966] A translation of this, by the late Hon. George P. Marsh, is given in _N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll._, second series, vol. i. pp. 443 _et seq._

[967] A translation of it is inserted in Du Ponceau’s translation of Campanius, already mentioned, p. 109 _et seq._

[968] _In History of the State of New York_, part ii., New York, 1826.

[969] _Sketches of the Primitive Settlements on the River Delaware. A Discourse delivered before the Society for the Commemoration of the Landing of William Penn, on the 24th of October, 1827. By James N. Barker. Published by request of the Society. Philadelphia, 1827._ 8vo, 62 pp. Extracts from it are given in Samuel Hazard’s _Register of Pennsylvania_, vol. i. p. 179 _et seq._ (Philadelphia, 1828.)

[970] Philadelphia, 1829 and 1830.

[971] Philadelphia, 1835, 12mo, 180 pp.; 2d ed. 1858, 12mo, 179 pp., omitting the charter of the Swedish churches.

[972] Örebro, 1832-1836.

[973] Vol. ii., Boston, 1837.

[974] Baltimore, 1837. Cf. Mr. Brantley’s chapter in Vol. III.

[975] Vol. i. p. 9. Dover, 1838.

[976] Page 428 _et seq._ New York, 1841.

[977] Paris, 8vo, 29 pp. A Swedish translation of it, bearing the title of _Underrättelse om den Fordna Svenska Kolonien i Norra Amerika kallad Nya Sverige, “med Anmärkningar och Tillägg af Öfversättaren_,” was printed at Stockholm in 1844 (8vo, title + 41 pp.). The author’s treatment of his theme so closely resembles Bancroft’s, that we infer that he followed the American historian without acknowledgment.

[978] Wilmington, 1846, 8vo, xii + 312 pp. Among its illustrations are a reproduction of the representation of the siege of Fort Christina in Du Ponceau’s _Campanius_, and an original “Map of the Original Settlements on the Delaware by the Dutch and Swedes.”

[979] New York, 1846-1848. It reproduces Van der Donck’s map of New Netherland. See the preceding chapter.

[980] Stockholm, 1848.

[981] Philadelphia, 1850.

[982] Albany, 1850. See the preceding chapter.

[983] Albany, 1851.

[984] Reappearing among “The Jogues Papers,” translated by John Gilmary Shea, in _New York Historical Society Collections_, second series, iii. 215, _et seq._ See the preceding chapter.

[985] Newark, N. J., 1853.

[986] On the date of the building of Fort Nassau, see O’Callaghan’s _New Netherland_, i. 100. On maps, see note on Lindström’s Map.

[987] Boston, 1853.

[988] Albany, 1853.

[989] New York, 1853-1871. See the preceding chapter; and Mr. Stevens’s, in Vol. III.

[990] Stockholm, 1855-1856.

[991] Albany, 1856-1858.

[992] Hartford, 1857-1858.

[993] Published at Amsterdam. A translation of the letters referred to, by the Hon. Henry C. Murphy, appears in the _Historical Magazine_, ii. 257 _et seq._ (New York, 1858).

[994] In _Memoirs of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania_, vol. vii., Philadelphia, 1860. The frontispiece consists of an engraving of a mural tablet in St. Paul’s Church, Chester, Pa., in memory of Ann Keen, daughter of Jöran Kyn, of Upland, and her husband James Sandelands, one of the provincial councillors of Pennsylvania appointed by Deputy-Governor William Markham in 1681,—the oldest tombstone extant on the Delaware.

[995] Philadelphia, 1862.

[996] Stockholm, 1865. The matter referred to in the text has been translated by the writer of this essay for the _Pennsylvania Magazine of History_, vol. vii.

[997] _A Bibliographical and Historical Essay on the Dutch Books and Pamphlets relating to New Netherland, and to the Dutch West India Company and to its possessions in Brazil, Angola, etc., as also on the Maps, Charts, etc., of New Netherland, with fac-similes of the map of New Netherland by N. J. Visscher and of the three existing views of New Amsterdam. Compiled from the Dutch public and private libraries, and from the collection of Mr. Frederik Muller in Amsterdam, G. M. Asher, LL.D., Privat-Docent of Roman law in the University of Heidelberg. Amsterdam, Frederik Muller, 1854-1867._ See the preceding chapter.

[998] With regard to Usselinx, Asher refers to Berg van Dussen Muilkerk’s work on New Netherland, written in 1851, Captain P. N. Netscher’s _Les Hollandais au Brésil_ (La Haye, 1853), and the histories of Dutch political economy by Professor O. van Rees and Professor E. Laspeyres. The last of these books, entitled _Geschichte der volkswirthschaftlichen Anschauungen der Niederländer_, is also cited by Professor Odhner.

[999] Philadelphia, 1870.

[1000] Stockholm, 1857-1872.

[1001] Pages 42 _et seq._ Boston, 1874.

[1002] Printz’s letter is not in reply to this of Winthrop (as Mr. Kidder supposes), but to another (dated April 22, 1644) mentioned by Sprinchorn. It is written in Latin, a language necessarily used by the Swedish Governor in such correspondence, though he felt his incompetence for the task, saying in his report of the same month that “for the last twenty-seven years he had handled muskets and pistols oftener than Cicero and Tacitus.” He therefore desired his superiors to send him a Latin secretary, and, repeating his request in his Report of 1647, hopes that that person might render aid in administering justice and solving intricate problems of law, which occasionally arose, besides relieving him from the embarrassment of appearing in court in certain cases as both plaintiff and judge.

[1003] Harrisburg, 1876; 2d ed., 1880.

[1004] Stockholm, 1876. A few copies of the article were printed separately (8vo, 39 pp.) A translation of it, with notes, containing lists of colonists who emigrated to New Sweden in the first four Swedish expeditions, and other information, by the writer of this essay, is given in the _Pennsylvania Magazine_, vol. iii. p. 269 _et seq._, p. 395 _et seq._, and p. 462 _et seq._ (Philadelphia, 1879.) For further information concerning Peter Spiring (ennobled in 1636, under the name of Silfvercron till Norsholm), particularly mentioned by Odhner, see the latter’s _Sveriges deltagande i Westfaliska fredskongressen_, p. 46; and for additional references to Samuel Blommaert, also spoken of by the author, see _Doc. Col. Hist. N.Y._, vols. i. and xii.

[1005] Albany, 1877.

[1006] Harrisburg, 1877. The frontispiece consists of a portrait of Queen Christina of Sweden, from the same original as that which appears on the writer’s map of New Sweden, accompanying this chapter. It reproduces Van der Donck’s map of New Netherland.

[1007] Harrisburg, 1878.

[1008] Also printed separately, the titlepage describing it as _Akademisk Afhandling, som med vederbörligt tillstånd för erhållande af Filosofisk Doktorsgrad vid Lunds Universitet till offentlig granskning framställes af Carl K. S. Sprinchorn, Filosofie Licentiat, Sk. (Stockholm, 1878, P. A. Norstedt & Söner, Kongl. Boktryckare_. 8vo, 102 pp.) A translation of it has been made, by the writer of this essay, for publication by the Historical Society of Pennsylvania.

[1009] Philadelphia, 1878, _et seq. ann._

[1010] Philadelphia, 1880.

[1011] Published by the Historical Society of Delaware, Wilmington, 1881. (8vo, 27 pp.) The paper was read before that Society Dec. 10, 1874, and should be supplemented and corrected in some particulars from the essays afterward written by Professor Odhner and Doctor Sprinchorn. Concerning Minuit, see also a paper by Friedrich Kapp, entitled “Peter Minnewit aus Wesel,” in Von Sybel’s _Historische Zeitschrift_, xv. 225 _et seq._, and the preceding chapter.

[1012] Pages 55-78. Stockholm, 1882. The author, who is librarian of the Royal Library at Stockholm, gives a brief list of books referring to New Sweden, embracing, besides others spoken of in the text, _Svenska Familj-Journalen_, 1870 (reprinted by the writer, C. G. Starbäck, in _Historiska Bilder_, Stockholm, 1871), and _Förr och Nu_, 1871.

[1013] Philadelphia, 1882. The original of the second document mentioned is in the Library of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania.

[1014] Most of these are cited by Odhner and Sprinchorn, with indication of the places where they are now deposited.

[1015] Referred to in the _Pennsylvania Magazine of History_, vol. v. pp. 468-69.

[1016] For very kind aid the writer is especially indebted to Professor C. T. Odhner, of Lund.

* * * * * *

Transcriber’s note:

—Obvious errors were corrected.